most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o mercian_n for_o ethelward_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o conwal_n about_o this_o time_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o civil_a war_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o the_o mercian_n be_v his_o next_o neighbour_n the_o next_o year_n the_o midland_n english_a or_o mercian_n under_o peadda_n their_o eolderman_n or_o governor_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n dcliii_o which_o conversion_n 21._o bede_n relate_v more_o at_o large_a when_o speak_v of_o this_o peadda_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o penda_n as_o be_v a_o young_a man_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v by_o his_o father_n set_v over_o a_o province_n of_o that_o nation_n will._n of_o malmesbury_n call_v it_o part_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o prince_n go_v to_o oswy_a desire_v alfreda_n his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n but_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n obtain_v she_o unless_o he_o together_o with_o his_o whole_a nation_n dcliii_o will_v receive_v baptism_n but_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a immortality_n voluntary_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n whether_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o virgin_n or_o not_o be_v chief_o persuade_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o alcfrid_n the_o son_n of_o king_n oswy_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o relation_n have_v marry_v cymburge_n his_o sister_n so_o that_o king_n be_v baptize_v by_o bishop_n finan_n together_o with_o all_o his_o train_n in_o that_o famous_a town_n of_o the_o king_n be_v which_o bede_n call_v admurum_n that_o be_v walltown_n near_o the_o pict_n wall_n and_o take_v with_o he_o four_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v his_o nation_n he_o return_v home_o with_o much_o joy_n these_o priest_n come_v with_o the_o king_n into_o this_o province_n preach_v god_n word_n and_o be_v as_o willing_o hear_v and_o receive_v and_o both_o the_o noble_a as_o well_o as_o the_o inferior_a sort_n renounce_v their_o idolatry_n be_v baptize_v nor_o do_v king_n penda_n himself_o prohibit_v they_o from_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n if_o they_o will_v if_o they_o will_v but_o rather_o hate_v and_o despise_v those_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o find_v not_o to_o perform_v work_v suitable_a to_o it_o call_v they_o miserable_a and_o contemptible_a wretch_n who_o fail_v to_o obey_v that_o god_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v these_o thing_n fall_v out_o two_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n penda_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o east-saxons_a at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n oswy_n again_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v former_o reject_v have_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v 22._o drive_v away_o mellitus_n their_o bishop_n for_o sigebert_n who_o be_v now_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n have_v succeed_v sigebert_n surname_v the_o little_a this_o prince_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o king_n oswye_n and_o use_v to_o come_v sometime_o to_o visit_v he_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n he_o be_v wont_n often_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o those_o can_v not_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o that_o god_n be_v a_o incomprehensible_a be_v invisible_a omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a who_o govern_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o equity_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v learn_v and_o do_v his_o will_n shall_v receive_v eternal_a reward_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n when_o king_n oswy_n have_v often_o inculcate_v with_o a_o brotherly_a affection_n at_o last_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o that_o king_n and_o of_o divers_a of_o his_o friend_n he_o also_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v with_o all_o his_o follower_n at_o the_o same_o place_n where_o peadda_n have_v be_v christen_v before_o viz._n at_o wall-town_n abovementioned_a king_n sigebert_n be_v thus_o make_v a_o christian_a return_v to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n only_o ask_v of_o king_n oswy_a to_o appoint_v he_o some_o teacher_n who_o may_v convert_v and_o baptise_v his_o nation_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o call_v back_n cedda_n who_o have_v be_v before_o send_v thither_o and_o give_v he_o a_o certain_a priest_n for_o his_o companion_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o east-saxons_a when_o these_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o place_n and_o have_v gather_v a_o very_a large_a church_n it_o happen_v some_o time_n after_o that_o cedda_n return_v home_n go_v to_o lindisfarne_v to_o confer_v with_o bishop_n finan_n who_o when_o he_o find_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v so_o well_o prosper_v under_o his_o ministry_n call_v to_o he_o two_o other_o bishop_n ordain_v cedda_n bishop_n over_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a who_o thereupon_o return_v into_o his_o own_o province_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v with_o great_a authority_n build_v church_n in_o many_o place_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o may_v help_v he_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o baptism_n especial_o in_o a_o city_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n iâ—hancestir_v as_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v tylabury_n the_o former_a of_o which_o place_n be_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n pent_n and_o the_o other_o be_v near_o the_o thames_n now_o call_v tillbury_n in_o which_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o small_a company_n of_o christ_n servant_n he_o teach_v they_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v it_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n anna_n dcliv_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v slay_v be_v overcome_v in_o fight_n by_o king_n penda_n of_o who_o h._n huntingdon_n give_v we_o but_o a_o slender_a account_n only_o that_o anna_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n perish_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o remain_v this_o year_n also_o one_o bottulf_n begin_v to_o build_v a_o monastery_n at_o icanho_n suppose_v to_o be_v boston_n in_o lincolnshire_n as_o also_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a on_o 20._o kal._n octob._n the_o same_o year_n likewise_o according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n decease_a egbert_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n aethelbert_n and_o aethelred_n the_o son_n of_o his_o uncle_n ermenred_n be_v but_o youth_n be_v cruel_o murder_v by_o one_o thanor_n the_o king_n servant_n without_o his_o privity_n who_o body_n be_v strange_o discover_v where_o they_o be_v bury_v by_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n whereupon_o their_o body_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o warinens_n the_o miracle_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o i_o omit_v as_o incredible_a this_o year_n king_n penda_n be_v slay_v at_o winwidfeld_n with_o thirty_o other_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n dclv_o of_o which_o battle_n bede_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n that_o oswi_n have_v long_o endure_v the_o ravages_n and_o devastation_n of_o his_o country_n by_o the_o inroad_n of_o king_n penda_n 1â—_n and_o have_v have_v his_o strong_a city_n of_o bebbanburg_n now_o bamburrough_n castle_n assault_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o thereby_o very_a near_o take_v find_v himself_o too_o weak_a to_o resist_v and_o offer_v he_o many_o rich_a present_n desire_v to_o buy_v a_o peace_n which_o penda_n proud_o refuse_v and_o resolve_v nothing_o less_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o than_o this_o king_n destruction_n oswi_n upon_o that_o turn_v his_o gift_n into_o vow_n to_o god_n implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n devote_v his_o daughter_n than_o but_o one_o year_n old_a to_o be_v a_o nun_n and_o with_o twelve_o portion_n of_o land_n whereof_o each_o maintain_v ten_o family_n to_o build_v and_o endow_v monastery_n so_o it_o seem_v his_o vow_n prove_v more_o successful_a than_o his_o treaty_n for_o hereupon_o he_o with_o alfred_n his_o son_n gather_v a_o small_a army_n therewith_o encounter_v and_o discomfit_v the_o mercian_n have_v then_o invade_v and_o waste_v the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n tho'_o they_o be_v thirty_o time_n more_o in_o number_n and_o lead_v by_o experience_a captain_n this_o battle_n be_v fight_v near_o a_o place_n call_v loyden_n now_o leeds_n in_o yorkshire_n beside_o this_o ethelwald_n the_o son_n of_o oswald_n who_o rule_v in_o deira_n take_v part_n with_o the_o mercian_n but_o in_o the_o fight_n withdraw_v his_o force_n and_o in_o a_o safe_a place_n wait_v for_o the_o event_n with_o which_o unseasonable_a retreat_n the_o mercian_n perhaps_o be_v terrify_v and_o misdoubt_v great_a danger_n flee_v their_o commander_n together_o with_o penda_n himself_o be_v almost_o all_o
empire_n among_o his_o three_o son_n constantinus_n cccxvii_o constans_n and_o constantius_n to_o the_o elder_a he_o give_v britain_n france_n and_o spain_n with_o part_n of_o germany_n but_o he_o not_o content_a with_o his_o share_n in_o the_o empire_n though_o most_o considerable_a invade_v the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o brother_n constans_n 20._o and_o be_v by_o he_o slay_v he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o his_o brother_n general_n near_o to_o the_o city_n of_o aquileia_n in_o italy_n whereupon_o constans_n his_o brother_n seize_v upon_o his_o dominion_n cccxl_o and_o together_o with_o his_o brother_n constantius_n though_o in_o winter_n time_n sail_v into_o britain_n that_o they_o may_v quiet_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o northern_a britain_n as_o libanius_n and_o julius_n firmicus_n witness_n ibid._n but_o as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o this_o emperor_n reign_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v call_v by_o these_o emperor_n anno_fw-la dom._n 347_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n appear_v there_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o athanasius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arrian_n but_o magnentius_n who_o father_n be_v a_o britain_n conspire_v against_o this_o emperor_n and_o have_v beset_v he_o in_o a_o town_n in_o gaul_n cccxlix_o call_v helena_n as_o he_o be_v hunt_v thereabouts_o with_o a_o small_a retinue_n there_o slay_v he_o whereupon_o basilic_a though_o the_o western_a empire_n oâ—ght_n by_o right_a to_o have_v fall_v to_o constantius_n yet_o magnentius_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o have_v draw_v in_o the_o britain_n to_o side_n with_o he_o in_o his_o rebellion_n he_o maintain_v it_o for_o three_o year_n against_o constantius_n the_o success_n at_o first_o be_v various_a but_o at_o last_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o revolt_n be_v pretty_a well_o over_o and_o constantius_n still_o by_o degree_n increase_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n so_o that_o at_o last_o he_o slay_v himself_o at_o lion_n the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o this_o part_n of_o britain_n be_v thereupon_o leave_v to_o constantius_n about_o this_o time_n the_o general_n of_o all_o the_o force_n throughout_o britain_n be_v gratianus_n surname_v funarius_n tiranicum_n from_o his_o great_a strength_n in_o pull_v a_o rope_n from_o four_o man_n tho'_o not_o long_o after_o this_o as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n relate_v one_o paulus_n a_o notary_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n 14._o that_o he_o may_v inquire_v what_o military_a man_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o magnentius_n many_o of_o who_o he_o malicious_o prosecute_v carry_v away_o like_o a_o flood_n the_o fortune_n of_o divers_a innocent_a man_n imprison_v the_o freeborn_a subject_n and_o put_v other_o into_o iron_n and_o fetter_n heap_v together_o false_a accusation_n against_o they_o by_o which_o severity_n he_o commit_v such_o great_a oppression_n as_o cast_v a_o eternal_a blot_n on_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n who_o support_v he_o in_o his_o cruelty_n but_o one_o martinus_n then_o govern_v those_o province_n as_o praefect_n grievous_o lament_v the_o suffering_n of_o these_o innocent_a man_n often_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v depart_v hence_o hope_v that_o this_o malicious_a inquisitor_n may_v at_o last_o cease_v from_o his_o so_o violent_a prosecution_n but_o paulus_n fear_v his_o trade_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n decay_v be_v cruel_o artificial_a in_o frame_v of_o counterfeit_n plot_n from_o whence_o he_o obtain_v this_o surname_n of_o catena_n bring_v the_o praefect_n himself_o into_o a_o participiation_n of_o those_o very_a danger_n resolve_v to_o send_v he_o with_o divers_a tribune_n and_o prisoner_n to_o the_o empâ—rour_n with_o which_o the_o praefect_n be_v provoke_v endeavour_v to_o stab_n paâ—lus_n but_o miss_v his_o pass_n he_o thrust_v the_o same_o sword_n into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o so_o unfortunate_o perish_v this_o honest_a man_n who_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o try_v to_o relieve_v the_o miserable_a fortune_n of_o other_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v thus_o wicked_o perform_v paulus_n stain_v with_o innocent_a blood_n return_v to_o the_o emperor_n presence_n against_o who_o come_v with_o his_o prisoner_n all_o sort_n of_o torture_n and_o executioner_n be_v prepare_v so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v proscribe_v and_o outlawed_a some_o banish_v and_o other_o most_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n but_o god_n some_o year_n after_o just_o punish_v this_o villain_n when_o by_o the_o command_n of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n he_o be_v burn_v alive_a sometime_o after_o this_o the_o council_n of_o arimium_n be_v call_v by_o constantius_n ccclix_o be_v the_o most_o numerous_a that_o ever_o have_v yet_o appear_v as_o consist_v of_o above_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n 4._o and_o in_o which_o council_n ccclix_o by_o the_o emperor_n be_v long_a detain_v the_o bishop_n against_o their_o will_n till_o they_o be_v quite_o tire_v out_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v the_o new_a creed_n make_v not_o long_o before_o at_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la wherein_o the_o word_n omoousios_n be_v omit_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v only_o to_o be_v omoiousios_n i_o e._n of_o like_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o particular_a as_o to_o this_o council_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n send_v from_o britain_n to_o who_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n sulpicius_n severus_n tell_v we_o the_o emperor_n allow_v all_o sort_n of_o provision_n which_o seem_v undecent_a to_o the_o aquitanian_a gallic_a and_o british_a bishop_n to_o accept_v of_o who_o therefore_o refuse_v the_o public_a allowance_n choose_v rather_o to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n only_o three_o bishop_n of_o britain_n for_o want_n of_o revenue_n be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o public_a stipend_n when_o they_o have_v refuse_v a_o contribution_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o rest_n think_v it_o more_o honourable_a for_o a_o public_a service_n to_o subsist_v on_o the_o public_a treasury_n than_o to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o private_a man_n and_o this_o must_v be_v say_v in_o commendation_n of_o most_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n that_o notwithstanding_o their_o be_v out_o voted_n yet_o if_o athanasius_n tell_v true_a in_o a_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o still_o persist_v in_o the_o faith_n profess_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o civil_a affair_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v make_v too_o long_o a_o digression_n about_o these_o time_n alypius_n a_o heathen_a be_v lieutenant_n of_o britain_n who_o afterward_o bestow_v much_o labour_n tho'_o in_o vain_a to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o year_n follow_v this_o council_n ammianus_n macellinus_n relate_v xx._n that_o the_o fierce_a nation_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n combine_v together_o break_v the_o peace_n waste_v all_o place_n near_o the_o border_n by_o a_o cruel_a incursion_n so_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o terrify_v the_o other_o province_n already_o weary_v out_o with_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o so_o many_o calamity_n ccclx_o but_o julian_n then_o late_o make_v caesar_n who_o be_v afterward_o emperor_n winter_v then_o at_o paris_n hear_v this_o ill_a news_n be_v distract_v in_o his_o thought_n what_o to_o do_v fear_v to_o leave_v gaul_n to_o the_o almain_n then_o prepare_v for_o war_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o send_v lupicinus_n at_o that_o time_n keeper_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o warlike_a store_n into_o this_o island_n to_o compose_v these_o trouble_n be_v a_o man_n warlike_a and_o well_o skilled_a in_o military_a affair_n but_o of_o a_o haughty_a boast_a humour_n beside_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o covetous_a or_o cruel_a but_o have_v raise_v a_o army_n of_o light-armed_n man_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o call_v herculian_o batavian_o and_o many_o company_n of_o misian_n be_v now_o make_v general_n and_o arrive_v at_o bononia_n have_v put_v all_o his_o man_n on_o board_n pass_v over_o with_o a_o prosperous_a wind_n and_o land_v at_o rutipae_n now_o call_v sandwich_n near_o richborough_n castle_n in_o kent_n 3.4_o and_o from_o thence_o march_v to_o london_n and_o there_o take_v council_n according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o affair_n make_v haste_n to_o meet_v the_o enemy_n but_o what_o he_o do_v against_o they_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n this_o author_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o all_o he_o say_v further_a of_o this_o lupicinus_n be_v only_o this_o that_o when_o the_o army_n have_v salute_v julian_n emperor_n and_o that_o a_o war_n be_v like_a to_o happen_v with_o constantius_n lupicinus_n be_v fear_v tho'_o absent_a
go_v to_o destroy_v the_o idol_n temple_n the_o people_n at_o first_o think_v he_o mad_a because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o their_o priest_n either_o to_o bear_v arm_n or_o ride_v on_o horseback_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o coifi_n come_v to_o the_o idol_n temple_n he_o command_v those_o that_o come_v with_o he_o to_o burn_v and_o utter_o destroy_v it_o and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v be_v show_v in_o bede_n time_n lie_v not_o far_o from_o york_n eastward_o near_o the_o river_n dargo_v be_v then_o call_v godmundingham_n where_o this_o priest_n by_o thus_o demolish_n the_o altar_n of_o his_o former_a god_n make_v some_o amends_o for_o his_o teach_a man_n to_o adore_v they_o but_o the_o year_n follow_v dcxxvii_o king_n edwin_n with_o all_o his_o nobleman_n and_o a_o great_a many_o common_a people_n of_o his_o kingdom_n receive_v baptism_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v baptize_v at_o york_n on_o easter_n day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o he_o have_v command_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o be_v build_v of_o wood_n for_o that_o purpose_n 14._o in_o which_o city_n he_o also_o settle_v the_o episcopal_n see_v paulinus_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v baptism_n he_o himself_o take_v care_n to_o build_v a_o large_a and_o noble_a church_n of_o stone_n round_o about_o the_o former_a which_o be_v still_o leave_v stand_v till_o the_o other_o be_v finish_v but_o before_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o can_v be_v raise_v the_o king_n be_v kill_v leave_v the_o work_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o oswald_n his_o successor_n so_o paulinus_n continue_v during_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n which_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 6_o year_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o kingdom_n in_o which_o church_n there_o be_v also_o baptize_v divers_a other_o of_o note_n as_o osfrid_n and_o eadfrid_n the_o son_n of_o king_n edwin_n both_o which_o his_o former_a wife_n quenburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o ceorle_n king_n of_o mercia_n have_v bring_v forth_o in_o their_o banishment_n there_o be_v likewise_o afterward_o baptize_v divers_a other_o of_o the_o king_n child_n by_o his_o last_o queen_n who_o not_o long_o after_o die_v be_v bury_v in_o york_n minster_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v baptize_v iffi_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n osrid_n and_o several_a other_o nobleman_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o people_n desire_n to_o receive_v baptism_n be_v then_o so_o fervent_a that_o when_o on_o a_o time_n paulinus_n come_v with_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o a_o certain_a town_n of_o the_o king_n be_v call_v adefrin_n he_o there_o spend_v a_o month_n in_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o catechise_v and_o baptise_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o from_o far_o and_o near_o to_o that_o end_n for_o after_o his_o instruct_v they_o they_o be_v straight_o baptize_v in_o the_o river_n gleni_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o that_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o province_n of_o bernicia_n but_o in_o that_o of_o deira_n where_o he_o use_v to_o remain_v most_o common_o with_o the_o king_n he_o baptize_v in_o the_o river_n of_o small_a for_o in_o that_o present_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n oratory_n and_o font_n be_v not_o yet_o erect_v but_o in_o the_o country_n of_o done_n he_o build_v a_o church_n which_o be_v burn_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o pagan_n when_o they_o kill_v king_n edwin_n these_o thing_n tho'_o happen_v in_o several_a year_n bede_n here_o relate_v all_o at_o once_o but_o to_o return_v to_o civil_a affair_n this_o year_n cynegil_n and_o cwichelm_fw-ge king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v with_o penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n at_o cirencestâ—r_n where_o also_o a_o league_n be_v make_v between_o they_o h._n huntingdon_n be_v large_a in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o fight_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o both_o army_n have_v fight_v from_o morning_n till_o sunset_n neither_o of_o they_o give_v ground_n the_o next_o morning_n perceive_v they_o shall_v be_v both_o ruin_v if_o they_o stand_v another_o fight_n they_o treat_v of_o a_o peace_n and_o so_o part_v friend_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o monkish_a writer_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o only_a relation_n of_o these_o war_n will_v also_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o particular_a cause_n and_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o be_v madâ—_n for_o want_v of_o which_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o guess_v in_o general_a dcxxviii_o that_o revenge_n or_o ambition_n the_o common_a incentives_n to_o war_n among_o prince_n do_v also_o produce_v these_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o but_o within_o two_o year_n after_o as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v eorpwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v baptize_v this_o bede_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o king_n edwin_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o redwald_n 15._o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n voluntary_o deliver_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n but_o he_o out_o of_o gratitude_n to_o his_o old_a benefactor_n permit_v his_o son_n eorpwald_n quiet_o to_o hold_v that_o kingdom_n though_o as_o his_o tributary_n who_o now_o cast_v away_o his_o idol_n be_v baptize_v together_o with_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n his_o father_n king_n redwald_n have_v be_v also_o baptize_v in_o kent_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o king_n eadbald_n though_o in_o return_v home_o he_o be_v again_o pervert_v by_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o other_o of_o her_o superstition_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o that_o he_o have_v at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o temple_n one_o altar_n for_o christ_n and_o another_o for_o devil_n but_o king_n eorpwald_n not_o long_o after_o his_o receive_v the_o faith_n be_v slay_v by_o one_o richbert_n a_o heathen_a but_o who_o he_o be_v or_o why_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o tell_v we_o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n for_o three_o year_n return_v to_o paganism_n until_o sebert_n brother_n to_o the_o last_o king_n a_o most_o learned_a and_o christian_a prince_n obtain_v the_o crown_n who_o whilst_o his_o brother_n live_v be_v banish_v into_o france_n do_v there_o receive_v baptism_n of_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n he_o make_v his_o subject_n also_o partaker_n but_o to_o this_o prince_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o anon_o about_o this_o time_n paulinus_n also_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o province_n of_o lindissi_n now_o lincolnshire_n and_o convert_v the_o governor_n of_o lincoln_n ibid._n who_o name_n be_v blecca_n with_o all_o his_o family_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o city_n he_o build_v a_o church_n of_o stone_n of_o curious_a workmanship_n who_o roof_n be_v fall_v down_o either_o by_o length_n of_o time_n or_o hostile_a incursion_n the_o wall_n be_v only_o stand_v in_o bede_n time_n and_o concern_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o this_o province_n a_o certain_a priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o barteneu_fw-fr tell_v bede_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n paulinus_n together_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n in_o the_o river_n trent_n near_o a_o city_n then_o call_v tiowulfingceaster_n where_o it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o king_n edwin_n be_v present_a of_o who_o bede_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n a_o woman_n with_o a_o child_n in_o her_o hand_n may_v have_v go_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o that_o the_o king_n at_o certain_a fountain_n near_o the_o highway_n cause_v drinking-pot_n of_o brass_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o post_n for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o traveller_n which_o none_o either_o out_o of_o love_n or_o fear_n will_v presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o he_o also_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o when_o he_o go_v through_o the_o street_n a_o sort_n of_o banner_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v tufa_n and_o which_o the_o english_a then_o call_v a_o tough_a about_o this_o time_n too_o pope_n honorius_n succeed_v boniface_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v 17._o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o northumber_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o paulinus_n he_o send_v he_o a_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n together_o with_o exhortatory_n letter_n to_o king_n edwin_n persuade_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v which_o letter_n you_o may_v find_v at_o large_a in_o bede_n wherein_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o paulinus_n of_o york_n have_v this_o trust_v lodge_v joint_o in_o they_o that_o whensoever_o one_o of_o they_o die_v the_o survivor_n shall_v immediate_o consecrate_v another_o archbishop_n in_o his_o stead_n for_o not_o long_o before_o archbishop_n justus_n decease_a honorius_n have_v be_v elect_v in_o
for_o they_o soon_o send_v he_o aidan_n a_o man_n of_o great_a meekness_n piety_n and_o moderation_n only_a bede_n find_v â—ault_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n in_o that_o he_o observe_v easter_n day_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o pict_n of_o which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v already_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o bishop_n come_v to_o he_o dcxvi_o he_o give_v he_o a_o place_n for_o his_o episcopal_n see_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindisfarn_n where_o he_o himself_o desire_v it_o which_o place_n be_v pena-insula_a except_o when_o the_o sea_n quite_o overflow_v that_o neck_n of_o land_n which_o join_v it_o to_o england_n but_o this_o king_n take_v care_n by_o harken_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n to_o propagate_v christ_n church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o during_o his_o reign_n extend_v over_o both_o deira_n and_o bernicia_n be_v then_o both_o unite_v into_o one_o and_o it_o be_v often_o observe_v as_o a_o unusual_a spectacle_n that_o while_o the_o bishop_n preach_v who_o be_v a_o scot_n do_v not_o speak_v english_a so_o as_o to_o be_v well_o understand_v the_o king_n be_v present_a and_o with_o his_o courtier_n and_o officer_n have_v learn_v the_o scotish_n tongue_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n will_v himself_o interpret_v the_o bishop_n sermon_n to_o they_o and_o many_o scotish_n priest_n come_v into_o those_o province_n of_o britain_n where_o king_n oswald_n reign_v begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v those_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o now_o church_n be_v build_v in_o divers_a place_n to_o which_o the_o people_n assemble_v rejoice_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o give_v by_o the_o king_n several_a land_n and_o possession_n to_o build_v monastery_n for_o they_o be_v chief_o monk_n who_o now_o come_v hither_o to_o preach_v for_o bishop_n aidan_n be_v himself_o a_o monk_n send_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o high_a of_o which_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o the_o last_o book_n 5._o but_o of_o the_o humility_n and_o piety_n of_o this_o bishop_n aidan_n bede_n give_v we_o a_o very_a large_a account_n in_o several_a instance_n of_o it_o for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n for_o succeed_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n to_o follow_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o who_o travel_v with_o he_o i_o suppose_v in_o his_o visitation_n or_o conversion_n be_v they_o profess_v monk_n or_o only_o lay_v brother_n be_v oblige_v to_o bestow_v their_o time_n either_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o else_o in_o learning_n the_o psalm_n by_o heart_n but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o much_o more_o humility_n and_o condescension_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v than_o pride_n and_o austerity_n bede_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n first_o send_v another_o bishop_n to_o king_n oswald_n who_o be_v of_o a_o very_a rough_a austere_n temper_v can_v therefore_o do_v but_o little_a good_a among_o the_o english_a so_o that_o be_v force_v to_o return_v home_o again_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o their_o rude_a irreclameable_a disposition_n whereupon_o the_o scotch_a clergy_n be_v grieve_v at_o hiâ—_n return_v call_v a_o synod_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n when_o aidan_n who_o be_v then_o present_a tell_v this_o bishop_n that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v too_o harsh_a and_o severe_a to_o his_o ignorant_a auditor_n and_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n first_o give_v they_o the_o milk_n of_o mild_a doctrine_n till_o by_o degree_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v and_o digest_v the_o more_o perfect_a and_o hard_a precept_n of_o god_n word_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v they_o all_o turn_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o resolve_v he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o convert_v the_o ignorant_a unbelieving_a english_a because_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o prudence_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n tho'_o he_o be_v not_o want_v in_o those_o also_o 6._o the_o same_o author_n also_o give_v we_o as_o high_a a_o character_n with_o many_o example_n of_o the_o great_a humility_n affability_n and_o charity_n of_o king_n oswald_n as_o that_o be_v once_o at_o dinner_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o poor_a people_n at_o his_o gate_n desire_v alm_n whereupon_o he_o immediate_o send_v they_o a_o large_a silver_n dish_n full_a of_o meat_n from_o his_o own_o table_n and_o order'_v the_o dish_n afterward_o to_o be_v break_v into_o small_a piece_n and_o distribute_v among_o they_o upon_o this_o bishop_n aidan_n take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n say_v thus_o let_v this_o hand_n never_o corrupt_v which_o say_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o miracle_n whether_o false_a or_o real_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v concern_v the_o incorruptibility_n of_o king_n oswald_n right_a arm_n which_o bede_n have_v give_v we_o so_o many_o strange_a relation_n of_o dcxxxiv_o and_o that_o it_o be_v preserve_v uncorrupt_a in_o the_o church_n of_o peterburgh_n in_o his_o time_n of_o this_o king_n he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o his_o industry_n the_o province_n of_o deira_n and_o bernicia_n which_o have_v be_v almost_o in_o perpetual_a discord_n be_v now_o as_o i_o may_v say_v unite_v into_o one_o people_n so_o that_o he_o receive_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n under_o his_o protection_n he_o be_v nephew_n to_o king_n edwin_n by_o his_o sister_n acca_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o so_o great_a a_o predecessor_n shall_v have_v one_o of_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o we_o shall_v proceed_v now_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n dcxxxv_o which_o the_o same_o author_n thus_o relate_v at_o this_o time_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o be_v ancient_o call_v gewisses_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o cynegil_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o byrinus_fw-la a_o italian_a 7._o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o asterius_n bishop_n of_o genova_n by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n honorius_n come_v into_o britain_n and_o tho'_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o pope_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o most_o inland_n part_n of_o the_o island_n where_o it_o never_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o before_o yet_o land_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v altogether_o heathen_n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o than_o to_o seek_v further_o which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v for_o some_o time_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v be_v to_o be_v baptise_a with_o his_o people_n it_o happen_v that_o oswald_n the_o victorious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v there_o present_a and_o receive_v he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o font_n as_o his_o godfather_n intend_v also_o to_o make_v he_o his_o son-in-law_n and_o then_o both_o king_n join_v in_o confer_v on_o the_o say_a bishop_n a_o city_n which_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a dorinea_n now_o dorchester_n in_o oxfordshire_n there_o to_o fix_v his_o episcopal_n see_v but_o divers_a year_n after_o when_o many_o church_n have_v be_v build_v and_o much_o people_n convert_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o mean_n he_o at_o last_o decease_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o city_n for_o so_o bede_n style_v it_o tho'_o it_o be_v now_o but_o a_o poor_a country_n town_n will._n of_o malmesbury_n add_v to_o this_o relation_n of_o bede_n that_o king_n cynegil_n be_v quick_o persuade_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o cwichelme_v his_o brother_n and_o partner_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v for_o some_o time_n refuse_v it_o till_o be_v admonish_v by_o sickness_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v at_o last_o baptize_v and_o the_o same_o year_n die_v which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n under_o the_o year_n follow_v tho'_o omit_v the_o baptism_n of_o cynegil_n it_o only_a mention_n that_o of_o cwichâ—lme_n add_v that_o the_o same_o year_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o that_o bishop_n felix_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o east-angle_n this_o felix_n be_v a_o burgundian_n the_o first_o bishop_n in_o dunwich_n in_o suffolk_n where_o he_o found_v his_o episcopal_a see_n his_o conversion_n be_v thus_o dcxxxvi_o sigebert_n have_v succeed_v his_o brother_n eorpwald_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o have_v whilst_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o france_n by_o his_o brother_n jealousy_n there_o receive_v baptism_n do_v now_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o bishop_n felix_n erect_v a_o school_n 18._o like_o those_o he_o have_v see_v in_o france_n where_o youth_n may_v be_v teach_v letter_n have_v
at_o byferstane_n i_o e._n beverston_n in_o gloucestershire_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o in_o their_o retinue_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o king_n their_o natural_a lord_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v the_o king_n consent_n and_o assistance_n as_o also_o that_o of_o his_o great_a council_n to_o revenge_v the_o affront_n and_o dishonour_v which_o have_v be_v late_o do_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o the_o welshman_n get_v first_o to_o the_o king_n high_o accuse_v the_o earl_n insomuch_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o they_o say_v they_o only_o come_v thither_o to_o betray_v he_o but_o then_o there_o come_v to_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n syward_a and_o leofric_n with_o many_o other_o from_o the_o north_n part_n be_v as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v almost_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n who_o have_v be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n to_o come_v thither_o but_o whilst_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n it_o be_v tell_v earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n that_o the_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v take_v counsel_n against_o they_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v resolute_o on_o their_o own_o defence_n though_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o natural_a lord_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n add_v far_o that_o earl_n godwin_n command_v those_o of_o his_o party_n not_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o that_o they_o shall_v defend_v themselves_o so_o that_o there_o have_v then_o like_a to_o have_v happen_v a_o cruel_a civil_a war_n if_o calm_a counsel_n have_v not_o prevail_v by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n who_o can_v thus_o withstand_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n that_o be_v with_o he_o but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o annal_n then_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n on_o both_o side_n that_o they_o shall_v desist_v from_o any_o further_a violence_n and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n give_v they_o god_n peace_n and_o his_o own_o word_n after_o this_o the_o king_n and_o his_o great_a man_n about_o he_o resolve_v a_o second_o time_n to_o summon_v a_o witena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n at_o london_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n he_o also_o command_v a_o army_n to_o be_v raise_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o have_v be_v see_v in_o england_n both_o from_o the_o north_n and_o south_n side_n of_o thames_n when_o this_o council_n meet_v earl_n sweyn_n be_v declare_v outlaw_v and_o earl_n godwin_n and_o earl_n harold_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n with_o all_o speed_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v there_o they_o desire_v peace_n i._n e._n security_n and_o also_o pledge_n to_o be_v give_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v safe_a ingress_n and_o regress_n to_o and_o from_o the_o council_n but_o the_o king_n require_v all_o the_o earl_n servant_n to_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n after_o which_o the_o king_n send_v to_o they_o command_v they_o to_o come_v with_o twelve_o man_n to_o the_o great_a council_n but_o the_o earl_n again_o demand_v security_n and_o pledge_n to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o then_o he_o promise_v to_o clear_v himself_o from_o all_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o the_o pledge_n be_v still_o deny_v he_o and_o there_o be_v only_o grant_v he_o a_o five_o day_n peace_n or_o truce_n in_o which_o he_o may_v depart_v the_o land_n mxlviii_o then_o earl_n godwin_n and_o earl_n sweyn_n his_o son_n go_v to_o bosenham_n in_o sussex_n and_o their_o ship_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o harbour_n they_o sail_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o seek_v the_o protection_n of_o earl_n baldwin_n stay_v with_o he_o all_o that_o winter_n but_o earl_n harold_n sail_v eastward_o into_o ireland_n and_o there_o take_v up_o his_o residence_n under_o that_o king_n protection_n soon_o after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v away_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v queen_n and_o suffer_v all_o her_o money_n land_n and_o good_n to_o be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o then_o commit_v she_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o sister_n at_o the_o nunnery_n of_o werwell_n but_o note_n that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_n this_o quarrel_n with_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n three_o year_n late_a viz._n under_o anno_fw-la 1051_o and_o far_o add_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o earl_n godwin_n flee_v thus_o private_o away_o be_v that_o his_o army_n have_v forsake_v he_o so_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o plead_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o king_n but_o flee_v away_o the_o night_n follow_v with_o his_o five_o son_n carry_v away_o all_o their_o treasure_n with_o they_o into_o flanders_n this_o be_v the_o relation_n which_o florence_n and_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n give_v we_o of_o this_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o two_o son_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o which_o both_o party_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v the_o king_n in_o yield_v so_o easy_a a_o ear_n to_o the_o false_a accusation_n bring_v against_o they_o and_o they_o in_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o pledge_n first_o give_v they_o by_o the_o king_n which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o subject_a aught_o to_o require_v from_o his_o prince_n but_o certain_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o a_o very_a weak_a man_n in_o be_v persuade_v to_o deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o his_o innocent_a queen_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n to_o help_v but_o to_o conclude_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o unhappy_a year_n our_o annal_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o abbot_n sparhafoc_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n and_o william_n the_o king_n chaplain_n ordain_v to_o that_o see_n also_o earl_n odda_n be_v appoint_v governor_n of_o defenascire_fw-la somersetscire_fw-la and_o dorsetscire_fw-la and_o of_o all_o the_o welsh_a and_o the_o earldom_n which_o earl_n harold_n late_o hold_v be_v give_v to_o aelfgar_a the_o son_n of_o earl_n leofric_n mxlix_o about_o this_o time_n the_o bishopric_n of_o credington_n in_o cornwall_n be_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 222._o monasticon_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n leo_n remove_v from_o thence_o to_o exeter_n where_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n see_v the_o monk_n be_v remove_v from_o thence_o to_o westminster_n and_o secular_a canon_n place_v in_o their_o stead_n which_o show_v that_o the_o humour_n of_o monkery_n do_v not_o so_o much_o prevail_v now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o this_o year_n leofric_n bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n be_v enthrone_v at_o exeter_n after_o a_o solemn_a procession_n where_o the_o bishop_n walk_v to_o church_n between_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n editha_n his_o wife_n mli_o this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n the_o king_n release_v the_o nation_n from_o that_o cruel_a burden_n of_o danegelt_n under_o which_o it_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n groan_v but_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v my_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o occasion_n why_o he_o do_v it_o though_o relate_v by_o ingulph_n viz._n that_o king_n edward_n go_v into_o his_o treasury_n where_o this_o tax_n have_v be_v lay_v up_o see_v the_o devil_n caper_v and_o dance_v upon_o the_o money-bag_n which_o it_o seem_v no_o body_n else_o can_v see_v but_o himself_o at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o concern_v that_o he_o order_v all_o the_o money_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o forbid_v its_o be_v gather_v any_o more_o not_o long_o after_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n mli_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n the_o king_n cousin_n come_v over_o into_o england_n be_v honourable_o receive_v here_o and_o have_v noble_a present_v make_v he_o and_o as_o some_o relate_v too_o that_o king_n edward_n promise_v to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n alfric_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v and_o kinse_a the_o king_n chaplain_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n decease_v aelgiva_n alius_fw-la ymma_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o king_n eadward_n and_o king_n hardecnute_n mlii_o she_o have_v a_o various_a character_n give_v she_o by_o our_o historian_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n represent_v she_o to_o be_v very_o covetous_a and_o unkind_a to_o her_o first_o husband_n child_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v true_a enough_o but_o then_o she_o be_v very_o devout_a and_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o
their_o own_o subject_n and_o beside_o this_o power_n owe_v its_o original_a whole_o to_o force_v and_o not_o to_o a_o lineal_a succession_n or_o election_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o prince_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v usurp_v be_v without_o any_o just_a or_o legal_a right_n and_o consequent_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o success_n or_o at_o far_a the_o life-time_n of_o such_o a_o conquer_a prince_n and_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n extinct_a until_o some_o other_o of_o the_o seven_o by_o the_o like_a success_n of_o his_o arm_n can_v set_v up_o for_o the_o same_o power_n and_o greatness_n so_o that_o at_o length_n we_o find_v that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o write_v this_o history_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o plain_a and_o natural_a method_n of_o our_o saxon_a annal_n not_o only_o as_o the_o most_o easy_a for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o though_o perhaps_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o method_n viz._n that_o the_o crowd_v of_o so_o many_o different_a action_n do_v in_o several_a place_n and_o under_o several_a king_n render_v the_o work_n perplex_v and_o difficult_a to_o be_v remember_v which_o i_o grant_v be_v in_o part_n true_a yet_o to_o obviate_v this_o i_o have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o of_o the_o ensue_a book_n except_o the_o last_o present_v you_o with_o exact_a chronological_a table_n not_o only_o of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o king_n contain_v under_o each_o period_n but_o also_o in_o what_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o begin_v and_o end_v their_o reign_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n by_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v easy_o find_v what_o king_n live_v and_o reign_v together_o and_o consequent_o in_o which_o of_o their_o reign_n any_o action_n relate_v in_o the_o history_n be_v perform_v and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o four_o book_n bede_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n that_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o period_n and_o out_o of_o who_o the_o saxon_a annal_n themselves_o have_v borrow_v almost_o the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o they_o relate_v concern_v those_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n i_o have_v therefore_o whole_o confine_v myself_o to_o he_o without_o have_v recourse_n to_o these_o annal_n or_o any_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v where_o i_o find_v they_o relate_v any_o action_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v whole_o silent_a but_o in_o this_o period_n i_o can_v but_o mention_n stephen_n eddi_n or_o heddi_n a_o monk_n who_o as_o bede_n tell_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o master_n for_o sing_v in_o the_o northumbrian_n church_n and_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n out_o of_o kent_n for_o that_o purpose_n have_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o write_v his_o life_n in_o latin_a in_o a_o style_n somewhat_o better_o than_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o that_o age_n this_o treatise_n have_v continue_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o sir_n jo._n cotton_n and_o also_o of_o that_o of_o salisbury_n have_v late_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n in_o his_o last_o volume_n of_o english_a writer_n and_o to_o which_o i_o must_v own_v myself_o behold_v for_o many_o choice_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a state_n in_o those_o time_n this_o author_n flourish_v cotemporary_a with_o bede_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o osric_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o die_v about_o anno._n dom._n 720._o but_o indeed_o as_o for_o the_o last_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o viz._n from_o the_o time_n when_o bede_n cease_v to_o write_v which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 637._o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o annal_n or_o else_o of_o those_o of_o late_a writer_n that_o have_v make_v any_o addition_n to_o they_o which_o annal_n since_o i_o find_v they_o the_o storehouse_n or_o repository_n from_o whence_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o our_o latin_a historian_n as_o well_o those_o that_o write_v before_o as_o since_o the_o conquest_n have_v borrow_v the_o early_a account_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n affair_n i_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o person_n of_o much_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n than_o myself_o rather_o choose_v to_o translate_v and_o give_v you_o they_o almost_o entire_a as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o edition_n late_o publish_v than_o to_o do_v as_o most_o other_o writer_n cite_v they_o at_o second_o hand_n not_o that_o i_o have_v omit_v set_v down_o whatsoever_o any_o other_o author_n have_v add_v to_o these_o annal_n by_o way_n of_o improvement_n or_o illustration_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v stuff_v my_o margin_n with_o unnecessary_a quotation_n i_o desire_v my_o reader_n once_o for_o all_o to_o observe_v that_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o line_n commae_v unless_o they_o be_v before_o some_o speech_n or_o law_n they_o always_o denote_v the_o saxon_a annal_n whether_o express_o mention_v or_o not_o as_o also_o in_o all_o other_o place_n though_o not_o commae_v where_o no_o other_o writer_n be_v cite_v but_o if_o some_o think_v i_o have_v insert_v too_o many_o name_n of_o author_n into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o history_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_o omit_v there_o and_o put_v into_o the_o margin_n or_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o intend_v faithful_o to_o translate_v these_o annal_n and_o to_o make_v such_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o writer_n but_o either_o by_o letter_n in_o the_o margin_n or_o else_o by_o set_v they_o in_o a_o different_a character_n but_o as_o the_o former_a will_v have_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o unsightly_a clog_n to_o the_o margin_n so_o the_o other_o will_v have_v look_v as_o unhandsome_a in_o the_o body_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o work_n where_o these_o annal_n alone_o take_v up_o several_a whole_a page_n and_o though_o in_o my_o citation_n of_o author_n i_o have_v seldom_o quote_v the_o page_n yet_o have_v take_v what_o i_o write_v from_o those_o who_o have_v write_v in_o a_o chronological_a method_n the_o reader_n by_o turn_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v easy_o find_v what_o he_o look_v for_o make_v some_o small_a allowance_n for_o different_a account_n and_o where_o other_o author_n have_v not_o take_v that_o course_n i_o have_v there_o quote_v the_o chapter_n or_o book_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n the_o very_a page_n but_o that_o even_o the_o annal_n themselves_o do_v vary_v from_o each_o other_o in_o account_n of_o time_n often_o one_o and_o sometime_o two_o or_o three_o year_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o several_a amanuensis_n or_o else_o to_o the_o different_a calculation_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o draw_v they_o up_o in_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o as_o any_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o will_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o compare_v the_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n late_o publish_v at_o oxford_n by_o the_o ingenious_a mr._n edmund_n gibson_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o book_n as_o i_o have_v endeavour_v faithful_o to_o translate_v the_o same_o annal_n so_o i_o have_v also_o use_v that_o liberty_n as_o not_o slavish_o to_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o when_o either_o the_o obscurity_n or_o vncouthness_n of_o the_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o literal_a translation_n but_o i_o think_v i_o can_v give_v they_o a_o better_a turn_n and_o here_o as_o also_o in_o the_o two_o precede_a book_n i_o have_v often_o add_v by_o way_n of_o illustration_n to_o the_o text_n the_o present_a proper_a name_n of_o place_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n immediate_o after_o the_o obsolete_a saxon_n one_o as_o also_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ealdorman_n or_o earl_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n out_o of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o author_n where_o the_o annal_n have_v only_o give_v their_o bare_a name_n without_o tell_v we_o to_o what_o place_n they_o belong_v and_o here_o likewise_o i_o will_v note_v that_o in_o all_o saxon_a word_n where_o the_o letter_n c_o be_v make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v always_o pronounce_v like_o k_o there_o be_v no_o k_o in_o that_o language_n and_o as_o for_o the_o saxon_a name_n of_o man_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o annal_n i_o have_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v faithful_o keep_v to_o the_o saxon_a original_a though_o they_o often_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o their_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o spell_a they_o from_o that_o of_o those_o latin_a author_n that_o translate_v they_o have_v thus_o give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o several_a
the_o monk_n that_o write_v this_o chronicle_n for_o asser_n himself_o in_o his_o life_n of_o king_n alfred_n tell_v we_o of_o hemeid_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n that_o &_o nobis_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la propinquum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o my_o expulit_fw-la viz._n from_o the_o church_n of_o st._n david_n which_o word_n nobis_fw-la the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n read_v novis_fw-la and_o so_o make_v it_o good_a sense_n that_o otherwise_o seem_v nonsense_n in_o the_o print_a copy_n the_o false_a read_n of_o which_o word_n as_o well_o as_o this_o chronological_a mistake_n of_o florence_n abovemention_v 25._o lead_v bale_n into_o the_o belief_n that_o the_o archbishop_n abovementioned_a must_v have_v be_v that_o asser_n who_o caradoc_n chronicle_n publish_v by_o dr._n powel_n make_v to_o have_v die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 906._o and_o which_o authority_n lead_v the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n into_o that_o small_a mistake_n in_o his_o index_n chronologicus_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o britan._n eccles._n antiquitat_fw-la of_o suppose_v this_o asser_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o king_n alfred_n and_o not_o he_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o the_o right_a read_n of_o this_o word_n nobis_fw-la in_o asser_n also_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o welsh_a annal_n but_o now_o mention_v for_o if_o novis_fw-la be_v expel_v his_o bishopric_n not_o long_o before_o asser_n be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n alfred_n which_o be_v about_o anno_fw-la 885._o than_o novis_fw-la can_v not_o be_v dead_a in_o anno_fw-la 872._o as_o that_o chronicle_n make_v he_o nor_o yet_o can_v asser_n succeed_v novis_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 909._o for_o then_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o near_a 40_o year_n in_o that_o see_v whereas_o the_o saxon_a annal_n right_o place_v the_o death_n of_o our_o asser_n bishop_n of_o shireburn_n under_o this_o very_a year_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a the_o now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n and_o coventry_n that_o there_o never_o be_v but_o one_o asser_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o that_o as_o for_o this_o asser_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n he_o have_v never_o any_o be_v in_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o some_o ignorant_a monk_n who_o will_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n have_v make_v this_o asser_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n not_o only_o of_o st._n david_n but_o of_o britain_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o chronology_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o remark_n of_o this_o asser_n but_o that_o engulf_n not_o only_o say_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o shireburn_n but_o also_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n which_o i_o find_v not_o relate_v by_o asser_n himself_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o author_n and_o therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o mistake_n either_o in_o ingulph_n or_o his_o transcriber_n in_o writing_n bangor_n instead_o of_o banwell_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o abbey_n that_o asser_n say_v king_n alfred_n bestow_v upon_o he_o from_o this_o asser_n to_o ethelwerd_n who_o call_v himself_o quaestor_n i._n e._n treasurer_n and_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o saxon_a blood-royal_a by_o king_n alfred_n his_o great-grandfather_n there_o flourish_v no_o historian_n nor_o be_v we_o indeed_o so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o he_o as_o i_o can_v wish_v for_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_n settle_v of_o the_o reign_v and_o death_n of_o some_o of_o our_o saxon_a king_n who_o live_v not_o long_o before_o he_o about_o which_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n do_v differ_v there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o he_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o annal_n themselves_o or_o else_o in_o the_o last_o mention_v author_n from_o both_o which_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v borrow_v the_o most_o part_n of_o what_o he_o there_o write_v so_o that_o partly_o from_o the_o affect_a obscurity_n of_o his_o style_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o bad_a copy_n from_o which_o it_o be_v print_v be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n in_o many_o place_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o true_a account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v add_v to_o this_o history_n but_o either_o from_o the_o laziness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n from_o the_o time_n that_o ethelwerd_v leave_v off_o to_o some_o year_n after_o the_o conquest_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o historian_n except_o osbern_n and_o another_o monk_n that_o be_v anonymous_n the_o former_a of_o who_o write_v the_o live_v of_o st._n dunstan_n and_o st._n alphege_n have_v afford_v we_o some_o passage_n relate_v to_o this_o history_n as_o have_v also_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n which_o be_v still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n but_o as_o for_o osbern_n he_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la and_o from_o these_o that_o age_n give_v we_o none_o unless_o the_o author_n who_o name_n we_o know_v not_o that_o write_v that_o short_a account_n of_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n call_v encomium_fw-la emmae_fw-la until_o ingulph_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n finish_v the_o history_n of_o that_o abbey_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o more_o affair_n than_o those_o of_o his_o own_o monastery_n yet_o he_o have_v by_o the_o by_o intersperse_v many_o considerable_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o public_a transaction_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o i_o likewise_o have_v here_o insert_v from_o him_z to_z eadmerus_n we_o find_v no_o historian_n and_o he_o only_o relate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o and_o his_o son_n william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o in_o this_o volume_n here_o publish_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o we_o find_v a_o most_o laborious_a and_o diligent_a chronologer_n viz._n florence_n of_o worcester_n who_o continue_v and_o enlarge_n the_o history_n of_o marianus_n scotus_n have_v among_o the_o various_a transaction_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n give_v we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o almost_o every_o year_n out_o of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n to_o which_o he_o have_v also_o add_v divers_a very_o curious_a memoir_n and_o illustration_n of_o his_o own_o and_o beside_o what_o be_v print_v there_o be_v also_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n a_o fair_a and_o perfect_a copy_n of_o this_o author_n which_o once_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n to_o which_o i_o have_v be_v much_o behold_n not_o only_o for_o some_o thing_n concern_v that_o abbey_n but_o also_o for_o several_a choice_n passage_n relate_v to_o this_o our_o history_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o print_a edition_n of_o this_o author_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o that_o i_o know_v of_o therefore_o wherever_o the_o reader_n shall_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n cite_v from_o florence_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o print_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o be_v in_o that_o manuscript_n under_o the_o year_n there_o set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n this_o i_o mention_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v startle_v if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o passage_n i_o cite_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n since_o i_o have_v not_o always_o time_n to_o compare_v they_o together_o florence_n be_v immediate_o follow_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n who_o do_v not_o only_a copy_n from_o he_o but_o also_o add_v several_a remarkable_a thing_n particular_o relate_v to_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o it_o come_v under_o the_o government_n of_o earl_n though_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o decem-scriptores_a will_v not_o allow_v this_o simeon_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o plagiary_n and_o steal_v it_o from_o turgot_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o say_a church_n who_o be_v also_o afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n and_o simeon_n only_o add_v some_o thing_n to_o it_o of_o his_o own_o take_v the_o whole_a honour_n to_o himself_o his_o history_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o 1129._o but_o be_v continue_v by_o john_n prior_n of_o hagulstad_n to_o anno_fw-la 1154._o to_o who_o we_o may_v adjoin_v richard_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n
dunstan_n and_o oswald_n with_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o very_o many_o nobleman_n be_v gather_v together_o elect_v edward_n as_o his_o father_n have_v command_v then_o consecrate_a and_o anoint_v he_o king_n this_o show_v it_o so_o plain_a from_o the_o doctor_n be_v own_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o prince_n edward_n notwithstanding_o his_o father_n will_n be_v first_o elect_v and_o then_o anoint_v king_n that_o i_o need_v not_o have_v add_v any_o further_a remark_n to_o it_o have_v he_o but_o faithful_o render_v the_o latin_a text_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v but_o he_o have_v unhappy_o leave_v out_o one_o material_a small_a word_n and_o that_o be_v electum_fw-la that_o so_o the_o unwary_a reader_n may_v not_o observe_v that_o those_o king_n be_v first_o elect_v before_o they_o can_v be_v anoint_v but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o this_o prince_n nor_o with_o the_o doctor_n for_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o his_o historia_n aâ—rea_n now_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o lambeth_n library_n tell_v the_o story_n of_o this_o election_n thus_o edgaro_n rege_fw-la mortuo_fw-la &_o edwardo_n ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la relicto_fw-la dum_fw-la quidam_fw-la principes_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la nollent_fw-la dunstanus_fw-la arrepto_fw-la crucis_fw-la vexillo_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constitit_fw-la edwardum_fw-la illis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la elegit_fw-la sacravit_fw-la that_o be_v king_n edgar_z be_v dead_a and_o edward_n leave_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whilst_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o archbishop_n dunstan_n take_v up_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n place_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o show_v he_o to_o they_o he_o elect_v and_o then_o consecrate_a he_o so_o that_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_n whether_o these_o word_n eligerunt_fw-la and_o electum_fw-la here_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o recognoverunt_fw-la as_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v they_o i._n e._n they_o acknowledge_v own_a submit_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o king_n as_o his_o father_n have_v command_v 7._o and_o by_o will_n appoint_v as_o the_o doctor_n have_v be_v please_v to_o paraphrase_n it_o but_o i_o will_v advise_v he_o in_o the_o next_o edition_n of_o this_o treatise_n or_o any_o other_o he_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a to_o show_v we_o a_o example_n out_o of_o any_o ancient_a roman_a author_n nay_o any_o glossary_a of_o the_o more_o barbarous_a age_n where_o the_o word_n electus_n or_o eligerunt_fw-la signify_v recognition_n for_o as_o to_o all_o his_o instance_n out_o of_o his_o own_o glossary_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o introduction_n instead_o of_o precedent_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v they_o be_v only_o mere_a cavil_n against_o the_o right_n and_o manner_n by_o which_o the_o king_n or_o bishop_n he_o there_o mention_n come_v to_o obtain_v their_o throne_n or_o see_v 37._o for_o that_o the_o monk_n who_o write_v of_o they_o ever_o mean_v by_o such_o their_o expression_n that_o they_o be_v true_o elect_v he_o himself_o can_v deny_v which_o also_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o his_o assertion_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o old_a monk_n say_v every_o one_o be_v elect_v that_o have_v not_o a_o hereditary_a title_n 38._o and_o though_o he_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o art_n or_o violence_n of_o a_o faction_n or_o obtain_v the_o crown_n by_o force_n and_o arm_n without_o title_n yet_o according_a to_o they_o he_o be_v elect_v when_o as_o the_o people_z only_o receive_v and_o submit_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o can_v not_o help_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v because_o there_o be_v much_o shout_v and_o many_o acclamation_n at_o his_o reception_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o precedent_n i_o have_v here_o now_o give_v will_v evince_v the_o contrary_a since_o of_o all_o the_o king_n that_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v elect_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v i_o one_o concern_v who_o the_o word_n election_n can_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a recognition_n or_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o first_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v then_o solemn_a and_o deliberate_a act_n of_o choice_n by_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o since_o the_o instance_n that_o the_o doctor_n bring_v for_o this_o his_o opinion_n be_v all_o after_o his_o conquest_n when_o he_o fancy_v the_o nation_n total_o subdue_v and_o their_o liberty_n lose_v i_o shall_v reserve_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o force_n of_o those_o authority_n till_o my_o introduction_n before_o my_o next_o volume_n if_o god_n shall_v grant_v i_o life_n to_o finish_v it_o but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o some_o perhaps_o may_v think_v this_o too_o long_a a_o digression_n king_n edward_z be_v murder_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o mother_n ethelred_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o and_o though_o the_o doctor_n again_o seem_v to_o put_v some_o stress_n on_o the_o word_n feng_n to_o rice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v come_v in_o by_o lineal_a succession_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v also_o elect_v as_o well_o as_o his_o brother_n i_o desire_v he_o will_v consult_v the_o ancient_a annal_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o thorney_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n 7._o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v write_v in_o saxon_a letter_n and_o either_o some_o time_n before_o or_o else_o not_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o there_o under_o anno_fw-la 978._o he_o will_v find_v these_o word_n eadwardus_fw-la rex_fw-la occiditur_fw-la atheldredus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la that_o king_n edward_n be_v kill_v and_o ethelred_n elect_v 3._o and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o library_n the_o form_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o that_o king_n and_o his_o queen_n which_o have_v these_o word_n in_o it_o signior_n seniorem_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la producant_fw-la duo_o episcopi_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la hanc_fw-la decantet_fw-la antiphonam_fw-la duobus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la praecinentibus_fw-la firmetur_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la versic_n gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &c_n &c_n perveniens_fw-la rex_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la prosternat_fw-la se_fw-la coram_fw-la altar_n ut_fw-la hymnizetur_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamn_v te_fw-la dominum_fw-la consitemur_fw-la qvo_fw-la finito_fw-la tenus_fw-la ymnizato_fw-it rex_fw-la erigetur_fw-la de_fw-fr solo_n &_o ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la et_fw-la a_o plebe_n electus_n haec_fw-la tria_fw-la se_fw-la servaturum_fw-la jura_fw-la promittat_fw-la &_o clara_fw-la voice_fw-la corà m_fw-la deo_fw-la omnÃque_fw-la populo_fw-la dicat_fw-la haec_fw-la tria_fw-la populo_fw-la christiano_n &_o mihi_fw-la subditis_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la promitto_fw-la nomine_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la christianus_n veram_fw-la pacem_fw-la nostro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la servet_fw-la secundo_n ut_fw-la rapacitates_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gradibus_fw-la interdicam_fw-la tertio_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la juditiis_fw-la aequitatem_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la praecipiam_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la indulgeat_fw-la svam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la clemens_fw-la &_o misericors_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la vivit_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o peractis_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicant_fw-la amen_o and_o for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o oath_n there_o be_v also_o a_o ancient_a saxon_a copy_n of_o it_o together_o with_o a_o latin_a version_n which_o differ_v but_o little_a from_o that_o now_o cite_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o oath_n which_o archbishop_n dunstan_n administer_v to_o this_o king_n at_o kingston_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o oath_n it_o be_v also_o specify_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n observe_v it_o he_o will_v thereby_o obtain_v both_o earthly_a glory_n and_o also_o god_n mercy_n so_o if_o he_o break_v it_o he_o will_v still_o pass_v from_o bad_a to_o worse_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o people_n unless_o he_o repent_v this_o you_o will_v find_v print_v both_o in_o saxon_n and_o latin_a in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n alfred_n life_n 13._o print_v at_o oxford_n from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o a_o verbal_a translation_n of_o all_o this_o long_a oath_n only_o observe_v thus_o much_o that_o hereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o king_n ethelred_n have_v be_v before_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o order_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o that_o old_a saxon_a imperfect_a ritual_a of_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n and_o queen_n part_n of_o which_o mr._n selden_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n 116._o where_o in_o the_o prayer_n upon_o the_o anoint_v we_o find_v these_o word_n respice_fw-la propitius_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la nostrae_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la &_o super_fw-la hunc_fw-la famulum_fw-la tuum_fw-la illum_fw-la quem_fw-la supplici_fw-la devotione_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la anglorum_fw-la vel_fw-la
saxonum_n paritèr_fw-la eligimus_fw-la benedictionum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la dona_fw-la multiplica_fw-la 140._o as_o also_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o the_o blessing_n after_o the_o coronation_n in_o give_v he_o the_o sceptre_n benedic_n domine_fw-la hunc_fw-la pre-electum_a principem_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la omnium_fw-la regum_fw-la à _fw-la saeculo_fw-la moderaris_fw-la amen_n now_o from_o both_o these_o place_n above_o quote_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o a_o election_n do_v most_o common_o precede_v the_o coronation_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n king_n which_o i_o think_v be_v make_v so_o evident_a by_o these_o authority_n that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a enlargement_n nor_o shall_v i_o trouble_v myself_o about_o it_o be_v it_o not_o to_o expose_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o continue_v the_o series_n of_o this_o succession_n which_o perhaps_o will_v seem_v lame_a to_o other_o without_o it_o down_o to_o the_o conquest_n to_o go_v on_o therefore_o where_o we_o leave_v off_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ethelred_n the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o that_o omnes_fw-la proceres_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o londonia_n erant_fw-la &_o cives_fw-la eligerunt_fw-la eadmundum_n in_fw-la regem_fw-la i._n e._n all_o the_o chief_a man_n or_o witan_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a i._n e._n wise_a man_n that_o be_v at_o london_n and_o the_o citizen_n choose_v edmund_n for_o their_o king_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v his_o father_n elder_a son_n though_o whether_o legitimate_a or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o ancient_a author_n till_o after_o the_o conquest_n that_o mention_n ethelred_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o this_o son_n of_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o title_n but_o election_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o ingulph_n who_o say_v cui_fw-la ethelredo_fw-la successit_fw-la in_fw-la regnum_fw-la londonensium_n &_o west-saxonum_n electione_n 5._o filius_fw-la ejus_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la edmundus_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n edmund_n his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v his_o father_n ethelred_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o londoner_n and_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o though_o our_o saxon_a annal_n be_v silent_a of_o it_o yet_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n chronicle_n write_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n relate_v 7._o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o king_n edmund_n be_v thus_o elect_v episcopi_fw-la abbates_n quique_fw-la nobiliores_fw-la angliae_fw-la canutum_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la eligere_fw-la the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o several_a of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n choose_v cnute_n for_o their_o king_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n in_o these_o word_n under_o this_o very_a year_n post_fw-la cujus_fw-la mortem_fw-la maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la regni_fw-la tà m_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quam_fw-la laicorum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la congregati_fw-la pari_fw-la consensu_fw-la cnutonem_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la eligerunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eum_fw-la suthamptoniam_fw-la veniens_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la pepigerunt_fw-la &_o fidelitatem_fw-la jurabant_fw-la i._n e._n after_o who_o death_n viz._n of_o king_n ethelred_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n be_v meet_v together_o choose_v cnute_n for_o their_o king_n and_o come_v to_o southampton_n make_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o swear_v fidelity_n but_o he_o there_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o coronation_n these_o testimony_n concern_v ethelred_n and_o edmund_n be_v thus_o plain_a i_o confess_v dr._n brady_n have_v be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o cite_v they_o and_o fair_o to_o translate_v that_o passage_n in_o ingulph_n by_o the_o word_n election_n whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v recognition_n if_o it_o have_v suit_v with_o his_o hypothesis_n as_o he_o do_v also_o that_o of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n render_v the_o word_n eligerunt_fw-la by_o choose_v he_o king_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a election_n in_o one_o case_n then_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o succession_n discuss_v though_o he_o do_v wilful_o conceal_v all_o the_o print_a authority_n above_o mention_v 5._o yet_o be_v hard_o press_v with_o this_o passage_n of_o king_n cnute_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v it_o but_o by_o say_v that_o canutus_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o arm_n have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o island_n at_o his_o devotion_n force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n which_o they_o be_v under_o a_o apparent_a force_n can_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o falseness_n of_o which_o assertion_n i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o ensue_a history_n where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o person_n abovementioned_a be_v not_o so_o force_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o arm_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n since_o london_n then_o as_o still_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n have_v before_o choose_a king_n edmund_n who_o by_o their_o assistance_n be_v strong_a enough_o immediate_o after_o his_o election_n to_o fight_v the_o dane_n at_o the_o great_a battle_n at_o assendune_n and_o therefore_o if_o voluntary_o yet_o it_o be_v treacherous_o do_v of_o they_o to_o quit_v the_o prince_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v elect_v and_o to_o choose_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o invader_n over_o his_o head_n and_o whether_o the_o gentleman_n this_o author_n write_v against_o have_v ridiculous_o call_v king_n cnute_n accession_n to_o the_o throne_n a_o election_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n be_v judgement_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n cnute_n our_o annal_n relate_v that_o at_o a_o witena-gemot_a or_o great_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o oxford_n leofricus_n come_v &_o omnes_fw-la propè_fw-la thani_fw-la à _fw-la boreali_fw-la parte_fw-la thamisis_n &_o nautae_fw-la de_fw-la lundonia_n eligerunt_fw-la haroldum_n in_fw-la regem_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la dum_fw-la ejus_fw-la frater_fw-la hardcnutus_n esset_fw-la in_o denmearcia_n i.e._n leofric_n the_o earl_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o thanes_z north_n of_o the_o thames_n and_o the_o seaman_n of_o london_n choose_v harold_n king_n of_o all_o england_n whilst_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n be_v in_o denmark_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o 2._o ingulph_n and_o 12._o william_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o far_a report_n that_o the_o english_a have_v a_o mind_n to_o choose_v edward_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n or_o at_o least_o hardecnute_n the_o son_n of_o cnute_n by_o emme_n his_o wife_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n ethelred_n who_o be_v then_o in_o denmark_n but_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n say_v express_o haroldus_n filius_fw-la cnuti_n in_fw-la regem_fw-la electus_n est_fw-la but_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la be_v yet_o more_o express_a as_o to_o this_o election_n of_o harold_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n under_o an._n 1038._o haroldus_n rex_fw-la merciorum_fw-la &_o northymbrorum_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la regnaret_fw-la angliam_fw-la à _fw-la principibus_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la populo_fw-la eligitur_fw-la i._n e._n harold_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v over_o all_o england_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n and_o all_o the_o people_n whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o he_o be_v then_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n yet_o that_o still_o need_v a_o new_a election_n to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o all_o england_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o have_v ingenuous_o cite_v it_o in_o his_o say_a treatise_n i_o desire_v he_o will_v let_v we_o know_v where_o be_v then_o the_o right_n of_o lineal_a succession_n when_o the_o people_n of_o england_n will_v fain_o have_v choose_v edward_n who_o can_v not_o be_v right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n so_o long_o as_o the_o child_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n be_v alive_a though_o then_o in_o exile_n nor_o can_v hardecnute_n have_v any_o right_n so_o long_o as_o harold_n his_o elder_a brother_n be_v alive_a who_o also_o as_o our_o historian_n relate_v his_o father_n have_v appoint_v successor_n at_o his_o death_n though_o whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o no_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o aforementioned_a great_a point_n of_o succession_n etc._n etc._n to_o evade_v this_o proof_n of_o harold_n election_n will_v have_v all_o this_o point_n in_o controversy_n to_o have_v be_v who_o have_v the_o most_o right_o and_o best_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o those_o two_o harold_n or_o hardecnute_n and_o that_o earl_n godwin_n object_v harold_n illegitimacy_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n mention_v in_o any_o of_o our_o most_o
ancient_a historian_n only_o he_o cite_v a_o scrap_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o he_o think_v ouâ—_n of_o brompton_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v simeon_n of_o durhaâ—_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a author_n viz._n that_o harold_n quasi_fw-la just_a we_o haeres_fw-la coepit_fw-la regnare_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ità _fw-la potentèr_fw-la ut_fw-la canutus_n quia_fw-la justior_fw-la haeres_fw-la expectabatur_fw-la hardicanutus_n i._n e._n as_o just_a heir_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o absolute_o as_o cnute_n because_o the_o just_a heir_n sâ—il_n hâ—rdecanute_n be_v expect_v which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o because_o he_o false_o suppose_v that_o none_o can_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o one_o of_o queen_n emma_n child_n but_o this_o writer_n cunning_o leave_v out_o the_o precede_a word_n with_o a_o dash_n because_o they_o make_v against_o he_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d consentientibus_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la majoribus_fw-la natu_fw-la aâ—glia_fw-it quasi_fw-la justus_n haeres_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o seem_v his_o right_n to_o reign_v proceed_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o grant_v as_o this_o author_n suppose_v that_o hardecnute_n have_v be_v leave_v heir_n by_o his_o father_n king_n cnute_n testament_n yet_o you_o see_v this_o can_v only_o give_v he_o a_o precedency_n of_o be_v first_o propose_v and_o elect_v harold_n die_v after_o a_o few_o year_n reign_v hardecnute_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o elander_n to_o succeed_v he_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v as_o his_o heir_n be_v but_o of_o the_o half_a blood_n and_o his_o suppose_a brother_n only_o by_o his_o father_n side_n and_o therefore_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n say_v express_o 365._o that_o post_n mortem_fw-la herald_n hardecnute_n filius_fw-la regis_fw-la cnuti_n illicò_fw-la susceptus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o electus_fw-la in_o regeni_fw-la ab_fw-la anglis_fw-la &_o dacis_n i._n e._n after_o the_o death_n of_o harold_n hardecnute_n the_o son_n of_o king_n cnute_n be_v present_o receive_v and_o elect_v king_n by_o the_o english_a and_o danes_n hardecnute_n die_v sudden_o after_o about_o two_o year_n reign_v the_o abovecited_a ancient_a chronicle_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n 7._o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o mortuo_fw-la hardecanuto_fw-mi eadwardus_fw-la annitentibus_fw-la maximè_fw-la comite_fw-la godwino_n &_o wigornensi_fw-la livingo_fw-la levatar_n londoniae_n in_o regem_fw-la i._n e._n that_o hardecnute_n be_v dead_a edward_z by_o the_o assistance_n chief_o of_o earl_n godwin_n and_o live_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n at_o london_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n word_n it_o thus_o speak_v of_o earl_n godwin_n 13._o nec_fw-la mora_fw-la congregato_fw-la concilio_fw-la londoniae_n rationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la explicitis_fw-la regem_fw-la effecit_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o godwin_n mean_n he_o be_v make_v king_n at_o a_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o ingulph_n be_v yet_o more_o express_a who_o say_v 895._o post_fw-la ejus_fw-la sâ—il_fw-la hardecanuti_n obitum_fw-la omnium_fw-la electione_n in_o edwardum_fw-la concordatur_fw-la maximè_fw-la cohortante_fw-la godwino_fw-la comite_fw-la i_o e._n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o hardecnute_n it_o be_v unanimous_o agree_v upon_o to_o elect_a prince_n edward_n earl_n godwin_n chief_o advise_v it_o and_o henry_n huntingdon_n go_v yet_o a_o step_n high_o and_o write_v thus_o edwardus_fw-la cum_fw-la paucis_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la 365._o &_o electus_n est_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la prince_n edward_n come_v into_o england_n with_o but_o a_o few_o man_n be_v elect_v king_n by_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n chronicle_n of_o thomas_n of_o chesterton_n canon_n of_o litchfield_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n who_o under_o anno_fw-la 1042._o say_n thus_o 3._o edwardus_fw-la filius_fw-la athelredi_fw-la regis_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la electus_n &_o consecratus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o doctor_n very_o cunning_o conceal_v all_o this_o concern_v his_o election_n 9_o and_o only_o give_v we_o a_o shred_n out_o of_o guilielmus_fw-la gemeticensis_n in_o these_o word_n hardecanutus_n edwardum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la reliquit_fw-la haeredem_fw-la that_o be_v left_z edward_z heir_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o so_o far_o indeed_o the_o doctor_n be_v in_o the_o right_n 8._o that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o testamentary_a heir_n there_o be_v other_o heir_n of_o the_o right_a line_n both_o of_o saxon_a and_o danish_a blood_n before_o he_o but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o author_n last_o mention_v be_v a_o foreigner_n may_v not_o be_v mistake_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o word_n haeredem_fw-la reliquit_fw-la for_o a_o bequest_n by_o will_n since_o no_o english_a historian_n that_o i_o know_v of_o mention_n any_o such_o thing_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a that_o this_o prince_n make_v any_o will_n at_o all_o since_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o he_o die_v sudden_o at_o a_o drunken_a feast_n in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o make_v any_o will_n before_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v do_v it_o at_o his_o death_n but_o this_o election_n of_o king_n edward_n far_a appear_v from_o the_o mean_a and_o abject_a carriage_n which_o this_o prince_n show_v as_o you_o will_v find_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n towards_o earl_n godwin_n when_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o claim_v the_o crown_n that_o he_o only_o desire_v he_o will_v save_v his_o life_n till_o the_o earl_n encourage_v he_o put_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o promise_n of_o marry_v his_o daughter_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o have_v so_o â—air_a a_o pretence_n as_o the_o last_o will_n of_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o that_o alone_o will_v have_v do_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o need_v afterward_o to_o be_v elect_v this_o be_v in_o part_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o to_o palliate_v it_o he_o will_v have_v godwin_n a_o council_n be_v immediate_o call_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o make_v he_o king_n it_o seem_v than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v one_o word_n of_o his_o election_n for_o fear_v it_o will_v betray_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v so_o strenuous_o labour_v to_o advance_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o have_v now_o nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o expose_v and_o ridicule_n the_o legend_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o rievalle_n in_o make_v edwards_n the_o confessor_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o though_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o drink_v prince_n of_o wales_n his_o health_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v yet_o the_o abbot_n have_v certain_o no_o ground_n for_o this_o story_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v a_o elective_a kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelred_n his_o father_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v further_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o king_n election_n i_o shall_v refer_v he_o to_o the_o ancient_a annal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n which_o i_o have_v faithful_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n and_o insert_v into_o this_o volume_n under_o anno_fw-la 1041._o where_o he_o will_v find_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o this_o prince_n election_n and_o coronation_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o church_n not_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n these_o annal_n be_v also_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n to_o which_o i_o must_v likewise_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o its_o honourable_a possessor_n own_o myself_o high_o oblige_v for_o several_a considerable_a remark_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o saxon_a king_n but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o this_o subject_a king_n edward_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o annal_n in_o the_o year_n 957_o send_v over_o for_o his_o cousin_n prince_n edward_n 20._o surname_v the_o outlaw_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n out_o of_o hungary_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v illu_z se_fw-la regni_fw-la haeredem_fw-la constituere_fw-la that_o he_o may_v appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a idle_a thing_n have_v the_o kingdom_n be_v hereditary_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o undoubted_a right_n by_o proximity_n of_o blood_n this_o prince_n die_v soon_o after_o his_o come_n over_o we_o no_o where_o find_v that_o king_n edward_n ever_o offer_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o his_o cousin_n edgar_n atheling_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n forget_v his_o own_o family_n ingulph_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n 40._o
he_o send_v robert_n archbp_a of_o canterbury_n his_o ambassador_n to_o let_v william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n know_v illu_z designatum_fw-la esse_fw-la svi_fw-la regni_fw-la successorem_fw-la that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o relation_n though_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a as_o to_o archbishop_n robert_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o ensue_a history_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o main_a and_o some_o other_o bishop_n may_v have_v go_v over_o to_o duke_n william_n on_o that_o message_n but_o however_o for_o all_o this_o king_n edward_z afterward_o adopt_a earl_n harold_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n for_o which_o we_o have_v very_o good_a authority_n since_o our_o saxon_a annal_n testify_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 172._o tunc_fw-la haroldus_n comes_fw-la capessit_fw-la regnum_fw-la sicut_fw-la rex_fw-la ei_fw-la concesserat_fw-la omnésque_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la eum_n eligebant_fw-la &_o consecratus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la epiphaniae_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o day_n that_o king_n edward_n be_v bury_v this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o ely_n write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o late_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n quo_n scil._n edwardo_n tumulato_fw-la 515._o subregulus_fw-la haraldus_n godwini_fw-la ducis_fw-la filius_fw-la quem_fw-la rex_fw-la antè_fw-la svam_fw-la decessionem_fw-la regni_fw-la successorem_fw-la eligerat_fw-la à _fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la regale_n culmen_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la die_fw-la eodem_fw-la ab_fw-la aldredo_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la honorificè_fw-la consecratus_fw-la which_o also_o agree_v with_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n under_o anno_fw-la 1066._o almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n 5._o and_o by_o eadmerus_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n in_o these_o word_n juxtà _fw-la quod_fw-la edwardus_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la statuerat_fw-la successit_fw-la haraldus_n from_o all_o which_o remarkable_a testimony_n i_o shall_v draw_v these_o two_o conclusion_n first_o that_o this_o testamentary_a designation_n of_o harold_n by_o king_n edward_n for_o his_o heir_n be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o make_v he_o king_n but_o it_o also_o require_v a_o subsequent_a election_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a distinction_n here_o make_v between_o his_o election_n and_o consecration_n and_o i_o think_v this_o enough_o have_v i_o no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o settle_v this_o point_n but_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v the_o utmost_a that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o these_o authority_n i_o must_v free_o confess_v that_o divers_a writer_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o reputation_n who_o live_v after_o the_o conquest_n viz._n ingulph_n of_o croyland_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n ailred_n abbot_n of_o rievalle_n and_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n look_v upon_o this_o donation_n of_o king_n edward_n as_o a_o mere_a pretence_n invent_v by_o the_o english_a in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o norman_a duke_n but_o how_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v those_o plain_a and_o full_a authority_n i_o have_v before_o cite_v i_o know_v not_o for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n himself_o be_v also_o force_v to_o confess_v that_o king_n harold_n claim_v not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o edward_n designation_n but_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o memorable_a passage_n â—5_n viz._n ille_fw-la scilicet_fw-la haraldus_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o william_n then_o duke_n of_o normandy_n de_fw-fr pvellae_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la referens_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la addebat_fw-la praesumptuosum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la absque_fw-la generali_fw-la senatûs_fw-la &_o populi_n conventu_fw-la &_o edicto_fw-la alienam_fw-la illi_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la juraverit_fw-la i._n e._n that_o harold_n speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o duke_n sister_n further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a presumptuous_a thing_n to_o swear_v away_o another_o inheritance_n to_o he_o without_o the_o general_n act_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n that_o be_v the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o this_o show_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o most_o notorious_a falsehood_n for_o harold_n thus_o to_o have_v go_v about_o to_o impose_v upon_o duke_n william_n have_v there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o real_a and_o solemn_a election_n which_o our_o abovementioned_a author_n have_v relate_v 238._o nor_o be_v dr._n brady_n objection_n against_o this_o at_o all_o material_a in_o say_v that_o those_o who_o thus_o set_v he_o up_o be_v only_o a_o court_n faction_n for_o the_o people_n all_o england_n over_o can_v never_o have_v notice_n to_o come_v to_o or_o send_v their_o representative_n to_o such_o a_o solemnity_n as_o to_o elect_v and_o crown_v he_o king_n in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n time_n and_o therefore_o shall_v his_o election_n be_v grant_v he_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n who_o have_v neither_o notice_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o only_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o their_o king_n now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o need_v only_o say_v that_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v be_v so_o fair_a as_o to_o have_v consult_v sir_n henry_n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n or_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n he_o will_v have_v find_v in_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o history_n of_o that_o church_n print_v in_o the_o latter_a that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v never_o to_o have_v be_v imagine_v for_o it_o be_v real_o true_a that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v meet_v a_o little_a before_o christmas_n secundùm_fw-la morem_fw-la according_a to_o custom_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v express_o summon_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o that_o abbey_n which_o be_v as_o our_o annal_n inform_v we_o on_o st._n innocent_n day_n and_o the_o king_n die_v on_o the_o twefth-day_n follow_v this_o great_a council_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o full_a one_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v then_o dissolve_v that_o it_o choose_v harold_n for_o their_o succeed_a king_n as_o the_o say_a annal_n relate_v the_o nicety_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o parliament_n upon_o the_o king_n decease_n not_o be_v at_o that_o time_n know_v i_o think_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v or_o i_o suppose_v can_v say_v upon_o this_o head_n therefore_o i_o will_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v how_o far_o any_o of_o his_o assertion_n be_v true_a as_o first_o whether_o the_o sure_a rule_n of_o succession_n be_v either_o right_n of_o blood_n 7._o or_o second_o whether_o the_o bare_a nomination_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o precede_a king_n be_v then_o think_v and_o allow_v as_o cause_o sufficient_a for_o the_o father_n to_o prefer_v his_o brother_n son_n before_o his_o own_o or_o a_o bastard_n before_o his_o lawful_a issue_n or_o that_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o out_o or_o else_o whether_o those_o very_a instance_n which_o i_o have_v here_o set_v in_o their_o true_a light_n do_v not_o direct_o evince_v the_o contrary_a three_o whether_o from_o this_o forego_n history_n of_o the_o succession_n it_o appear_v also_o to_o be_v true_a what_o he_o assert_n viz._n that_o from_o egbert_n the_o first_o saxon_n monarch_n 9_o to_o ethelred_n the_o last_o by_o right_n of_o blood_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o many_o election_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o year_n and_o that_o those_o we_o meet_v with_o be_v bind_v and_o limit_v by_o proximity_n of_o blood_n or_o nomination_n of_o the_o successor_n by_o the_o predecessor_n and_o that_o where_o the_o word_n election_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v use_v it_o signify_v only_o a_o recognition_n and_o submission_n and_o i_o will_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n if_o i_o have_v not_o give_v sufficient_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n there_o be_v not_o above_o two_o king_n in_o all_o this_o long_a series_n of_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n concern_v who_o i_o have_v not_o bring_v express_a testimony_n from_o author_n of_o undoubted_a credit_n both_o in_o print_n and_o manuscript_n of_o their_o election_n by_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o four_o whether_o his_o last_o assertion_n be_v any_o true_a than_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o the_o danish_a king_n ibid._n after_o sweyn_n have_v conquer_v the_o kingdom_n who_o best_a title_n be_v the_o sword_n either_o bring_v hither_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o predecessor_n name_v or_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o successor_n as_o
his_o son-in-law_n who_o he_o denote_v by_o this_o title_n ethelredo_fw-la principi_fw-la meae_fw-la militiae_fw-la the_o other_o viz._n the_o great_a civil_a officer_n be_v that_o of_o chancellor_n chancellor_n so_o call_v from_o the_o barbarous_a latin_a word_n cancellare_fw-la from_o his_o cancel_v or_o strike_v out_o what_o he_o please_v in_o man_n grant_n and_o petition_n and_o as_o for_o his_o power_n we_o find_v it_o thus_o express_v in_o ingulf_n oxen._n upon_o k._n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v have_v make_v his_o cousin_n turketule_n chancellor_n quaecúnque_fw-la negotia_fw-la temporalia_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la regis_fw-la judicium_fw-la expectabant_fw-la illius_fw-la consilio_fw-la tam_fw-la sanctae_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la profundi_fw-la ingenii_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la omne_fw-la tractarentur_fw-la &_o tractata_fw-la irrefragabilem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sortirentur_fw-la from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o in_o that_o age_n determine_v civil_a but_o spiritual_a cause_n too_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o have_v his_o chancellor_n for_o his_o assistant_n in_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v so_o give_v irrefragabilem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sortirentur_fw-la i.e._n they_o obtain_v a_o uncontrollable_a sentence_n beyond_o which_o there_o then_o lie_v no_o appeal_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v do_v in_o that_o great_a court_n we_o now_o call_v the_o king_n bench_n for_o as_o for_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n in_o cause_n relate_v to_o equity_n sir_n edward_n coke_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o 4_o the_o institutes_n 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n of_o it_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n vi._n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o chancellor_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o king_n charter_n and_o also_o to_o sign_v they_o before_o the_o conquest_n you_o will_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n where_o aelfgeat_n a_o notary_n sign_n it_o vice_n reynbaldi_n regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la cancellarii_n the_o next_o degree_n be_v that_o of_o ealdorman_n ealdormaâ—_n which_o be_v not_o only_o titular_a as_o to_o the_o person_n but_o a_o office_n and_o signify_v as_o you_o will_v find_v all_o along_o in_o our_o annal_n those_o great_a magistrate_n under_o the_o king_n who_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a subreguli_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o consules_a in_o some_o of_o our_o ancient_a charter_n and_o sometime_o in_o saxon_a cynings_n i.e._n petty_a king_n have_v the_o subordinate_a government_n of_o city_n county_n and_o often_o too_o of_o whole_a province_n in_o all_o affair_n both_o civil_a and_o military_a and_o be_v of_o much_o great_a power_n before_o king_n alfred_n reign_n than_o afterward_o for_o whereas_o before_o his_o time_n they_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o all_o place_n belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o seem_v after_o the_o word_n eorle_fw-mi come_v in_o use_n with_o the_o dane_n to_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o power_n though_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o title_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_n 25._o that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o ealdorman_a of_o the_o county_n signify_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n athelstane_n something_a between_o the_o earl_n and_o the_o sheriff_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v he_o who_o under_o the_o earl_n govern_v the_o county_n or_o province_n and_o be_v his_o deputy_n or_o judge_n in_o the_o county_n court_n in_o his_o absence_n for_o in_o those_o law_n the_o value_n of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o earl_n head_n be_v set_v at_o fifteen_o thousand_o thrimsae_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n and_o ealdorman_n be_v but_o at_o eight_o thousand_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o title_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v esteem_v very_o honourable_a many_o year_n after_o that_o time_n for_o we_o find_v in_o camden_n britannia_n that_o the_o tomb_n of_o ailwin_n founder_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n huntingtonshirâ—_n be_v inscribe_v with_o the_o title_n of_o ealdorman_n of_o all_o england_n which_o as_o mr._n selden_n say_v can_v only_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o ancient_a chief_a justiciary_a of_o england_n 505._o or_o chief_a director_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o viceroy_n regiae_n dignitatis_fw-la consors_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la or_o half_o cyne_v as_o the_o gale_n book_n of_o ramsey_n have_v it_o not_o but_o that_o this_o word_n be_v also_o of_o a_o much_o more_o inferior_a signification_n see_v we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n aldemannus_n as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o king_n immediate_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o aldermannus_n hundredi_n seu_fw-la wapentachii_fw-la as_o also_o of_o aldermannus_n civitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la burgi_n whence_o the_o title_n of_o our_o present_a alderman_n of_o city_n and_o great_a town_n be_v derive_v though_o of_o a_o far_o different_a signification_n as_o well_o as_o a_o much_o late_a institution_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o word_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n which_o call_v grave_a man_n distinguish_v by_o any_o office_n or_o dignity_n by_o the_o title_n of_o ealdorman_n because_o they_o be_v at_o first_o bestow_v on_o man_n of_o elder_a year_n though_o afterward_o geref_o as_o the_o auctuary_n to_o king_n edward_n law_n inform_v we_o they_o be_v not_o so_o style_v propter_fw-la senectutem_fw-la cum_fw-la quidam_fw-la adolescentes_fw-la essent_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la therefore_o i_o can_v forbear_v take_v notice_n that_o whereas_o bede_n speak_v of_o k._n oswald_n send_v ad_fw-la majores_fw-la natu_fw-la scotorum_fw-la to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o scot_n for_o bishop_n 13._o king_n alfred_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o bede_n call_v they_o the_o ealdorman_n of_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v the_o great_a or_o chief_a man_n of_o that_o nation_n i_o must_v here_o beg_v the_o reader_n be_v pardon_n for_o a_o mistake_v i_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o render_n of_o that_o passage_n into_o english_a in_o the_o ensue_a history_n for_o not_o have_v the_o saxon_a version_n by_o i_o but_o only_o a_o latin_a copy_n when_o i_o write_v it_o nor_o have_v then_o consult_v mr._n selden_n to_o who_o i_o confess_v myself_o much_o behold_v for_o this_o criticism_n i_o have_v there_o translate_v the_o word_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la scotish_n bishop_n because_o i_o think_v it_o most_o proper_a for_o they_o to_o be_v send_v to_o about_o a_o affair_n concern_v religion_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v on_o this_o head_n only_o that_o i_o have_v leave_v this_o word_n ealdorman_n so_o often_o use_v in_o our_o annal_n untranslate_v for_o though_o i_o grant_v he_o be_v frequent_o style_v dux_n or_o come_v in_o latin_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o bear_v be_v render_v duke_n or_o earl_n in_o english_a because_o that_o those_o title_n be_v not_o only_o very_o different_a but_o be_v unknown_a in_o our_o saxon_a tongue_n till_o many_o year_n after_o that_o government_n be_v settle_v in_o england_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o title_n earl_n or_o eorle_n which_o be_v altogether_o danish_n eorle_fw-mi be_v not_o common_o use_v here_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n cnute_n though_o we_o now_o and_o then_o find_v it_o mention_v in_o our_o annal_n before_o his_o time_n but_o as_o for_o its_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o ealdorman_n abovemention_v i_o think_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o only_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v then_o hereditary_a nor_o descend_v to_o son_n or_o brother_n though_o they_o often_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o family_n when_o the_o king_n be_v please_v so_o to_o confer_v it_o and_o both_o the_o title_n and_o the_o office_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v forfeit_v upon_o any_o great_a maladministration_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o divers_a instance_n in_o this_o book_n the_o next_o title_n and_o office_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o of_o heretoch_n which_o be_v whole_o military_a heretoch_n and_o as_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_a suppose_n hold_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o hold_v or_o commander_n in_o war_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n athelstan_n because_o his_o wiregild_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o a_o high-gerife_a viz._n four_o thousand_o thrymsa_n this_o heretoch_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o like_o our_o lord-lieutenant_n of_o a_o county_n at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v choose_v for_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o upon_o a_o sudden_a invasion_n or_o expedition_n against_o the_o scot_n or_o welshman_n which_o be_v over_o their_o commission_n also_o cease_v but_o they_o themselves_o be_v still_o have_v in_o high_a esteem_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o have_v prudent_o and_o courageous_o discharge_v that_o great_a trust._n and_o as_o the_o
and_o order_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o kingdom_n to_o begin_v with_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n and_o then_o go_v on_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n now_o call_v the_o empire_n and_o so_o into_o france_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o spain_n among_o all_o the_o petty_a kingdom_n that_o then_o compose_v that_o monarchy_n take_v portugal_n if_o you_o please_v into_o the_o account_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n as_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o deputy_n of_o city_n and_o great_a town_n which_o be_v brief_o comprise_v by_o this_o single_a verse_n of_o gonterus_fw-la a_o old_a german_a poet_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o his_o time_n praelati_fw-la proceres_fw-la missisque_fw-la potentibus_fw-la urbes_fw-la second_o how_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a heptarchy_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o which_o come_v out_o of_o frizeland_n westphalia_n holstein_n and_o jutland_n the_o like_a great_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n come_v to_o be_v institute_v in_o each_o of_o they_o for_o as_o to_o the_o representative_n of_o city_n and_o town_n in_o england_n since_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a hypothesis_n deny_v their_o appearance_n here_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o as_o yet_o three_o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o without_o a_o general_n agreement_n of_o law_n and_o manner_n with_o those_o people_n of_o germany_n from_o whence_o these_o english-saxons_a come_v they_o shall_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o natural_a and_o unaccountable_a sympathy_n fall_v of_o themselves_o into_o the_o very_a same_o political_a form_n and_o constitution_n fourthly_a whether_o prince_n be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o so_o much_o more_o ignorant_a of_o the_o art_n of_o government_n and_o so_o little_a ambitious_a of_o riches_n and_o power_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v within_o a_o century_n of_o year_n to_o set_v up_o one_o uniform_a model_n of_o government_n and_o admit_v the_o people_n into_o a_o share_n of_o their_o power_n especial_o into_o that_o grand_a prerogative_n of_o lay_v tax_n which_o most_o prince_n now_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o perform_v by_o their_o own_o absolute_a will_n for_o as_o to_o that_o of_o understand_v their_o subject_n grievance_n they_o may_v either_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o at_o all_o or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v may_v have_v find_v out_o a_o more_o easy_a method_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o than_o by_o summon_v the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o once_o to_o acquaint_v they_o therewith_o five_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o all_o those_o country_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v elective_a the_o state_n exercise_v the_o same_o power_n of_o depose_v their_o king_n for_o tyranny_n or_o maladministration_n do_v this_o look_n like_o a_o precarious_a and_o dependent_a power_n and_o last_o whence_o happen_v it_o that_o in_o france_n and_o england_n and_o i_o believe_v i_o can_v show_v the_o same_o in_o other_o country_n too_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n meet_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n according_a to_o custom_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n without_o any_o summons_n from_o the_o king_n now_o when_o the_o gentleman_n who_o maintain_v the_o hypothesis_n abovementioned_a shall_v return_v a_o fair_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o these_o query_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o willing_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o give_v they_o my_o thanks_o for_o their_o better_a information_n but_o till_o then_o i_o think_v it_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o good_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o maintain_v that_o those_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o do_v constitute_v the_o great_a council_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o kingly_a government_n nay_o christianity_n itself_o among_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o testimony_n i_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o bede_n and_o other_o author_n from_o all_o who_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o prince_n in_o all_o those_o government_n be_v original_o elect_v of_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v give_v undeniable_a instance_n out_o of_o our_o own_o as_o well_o as_o foreign_a history_n and_o certain_o that_o which_o give_v be_v to_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v prio_fw-la in_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v from_o it_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o original_a i_o shall_v next_o proceed_v to_o the_o constituent_a part_n of_o this_o mycel-synoth_a or_o wittena-gemot_a the_o last_o of_o which_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o saxon_a word_n wites_z or_o witen_n i.e._n sapientes_fw-la or_o wiseman_n 66._o and_o though_o dr._n brady_n in_o his_o glossary_a will_v have_v this_o word_n most_o to_o signify_v nobleman_n or_o great_a lawyer_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o bring_v any_o good_a authority_n for_o his_o so_o do_v for_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a wite_n signify_v a_o wiseman_n however_o it_o no_o way_n prove_v that_o all_o wiseman_n must_v be_v lawyer_n much_o less_o that_o those_o lawyer_n be_v nobleman_n and_o since_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o extend_v this_o wisdom_n only_o to_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o this_o page_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o divers_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o wiseman_n or_o lawyer_n they_o sufficient_o answer_v themselves_o since_o it_o appear_v even_o by_o his_o own_o show_v that_o these_o sapientes_fw-la be_v the_o bishop_n abbot_n alderman_n and_o thanes_z and_o when_o he_o make_v it_o out_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o order_n of_o man_n be_v nobleman_n or_o lawyer_n i_o shall_v come_v over_o to_o his_o opinion_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o page_n where_o he_o give_v we_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o bede_n principibus_fw-la &_o consiliariis_fw-la by_o ealdormannum_fw-la and_o witum_fw-la they_o be_v yet_o less_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a counsellor_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o great_a lawyer_n but_o the_o author_n seem_a stab_a proof_n be_v out_o of_o asser_n in_o his_o life_n of_o king_n alfred_n 67._o who_o admire_v the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o earl_n and_o praefect_n command_v they_o either_o forthwith_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o place_n of_o judicature_n or_o else_o to_o apply_v themselves_o sapientiae_fw-la studiis_fw-la to_o the_o study_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o the_o law_n here_o we_o see_v again_o say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o sapientes_fw-la namely_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v the_o comites_fw-la praepositi_fw-la &_o ministri_fw-la or_o thegnes_fw-la for_o these_o last_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o nobility_n or_o great_a officer_n civil_a military_a and_o ecclesiastic_a among_o the_o saxon_n now_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o admit_v we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n studia_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la here_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o study_v it_o must_v be_v lawyer_n by_o profession_n when_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o then_o nor_o long_o after_o a_o trade_n as_o it_o be_v now_o since_o all_o the_o freeholder_n or_o thegnes_fw-la afterward_o call_v baron_n be_v as_o well_o as_o ealdorman_n require_v to_o have_v a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n or_o else_o how_o can_v they_o either_o plead_v their_o own_o or_o try_v each_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o county-court_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o law_n of_o k._n henry_n 1._o recite_v to_o have_v do_v before_o the_o profession_n of_o counsellor_n come_v up_o or_o how_o can_v they_o sit_v and_o judge_v cause_n in_o the_o county-court_n or_o folcmote_n when_o every_o thegne_n or_o gentleman_n in_o the_o county_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v choose_v sheriff_n and_o of_o sit_v judge_n in_o those_o court_n many_o age_n before_o the_o office_n of_o a_o vnder-sheriff_n be_v hear_v of_o and_o as_o for_o the_o auctuary_n to_o the_o 35_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n 147._o wherein_o the_o heretoch_n be_v call_v barones_n nobiles_fw-la &_o ensign_fw-la sapientes_fw-la there_o can_v be_v nothing_o urge_v less_o to_o purpose_n for_o then_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n they_o must_v have_v have_v all_o great_a title_n and_o have_v be_v choose_v general_n in_o war_n and_o leader_n of_o army_n and_o pray_v why_o because_o they_o be_v sapientes_fw-la i._n e._n great_a lawyer_n but_o the_o doctor_n have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o find_v once_o in_o his_o life_n that_o studia_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la
for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a expression_n signify_v the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n sapientes_fw-la and_o wites_z wherever_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o our_o saxon_a law_n or_o great_a council_n must_v forsooth_o signify_v lawyer_n or_o judge_n and_o his_o design_n in_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o may_v thereby_o confound_v the_o lawmaker_n with_o the_o ordinary_a counsellor_n or_o adviser_n who_o those_o lawmaker_n may_v often_o employ_v in_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o be_v indeed_o at_o last_o so_o modest_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o judge_n and_o king_n counsel_n and_o other_o great_a lawyer_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v assistant_n to_o the_o parliament_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n but_o that_o he_o will_v here_o as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o insinuate_v that_o no_o body_n else_o have_v any_o more_o right_a to_o appear_v there_o than_o they_o you_o may_v see_v more_o plain_o in_o his_o note_n to_o his_o 85._o complete_a history_n of_o england_n where_o upon_o the_o word_n sapientes_fw-la or_o witen_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o saxon_a law_n he_o say_v that_o if_o they_o only_o signify_v man_n skill_v in_o the_o law_n than_o be_v none_o of_o the_o temporal_a nobility_n present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o those_o law_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o be_v the_o lawyer_n mean_v by_o that_o word_n as_o be_v many_o of_o they_o judge_n and_o justiciaries_n at_o that_o time_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v at_o last_o force_v with_o justice_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o acknowledge_v upon_o the_o word_n that_o witan_n sapientes_fw-la or_o wise_a man_n must_v be_v take_v for_o or_o mean_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o these_o law_n which_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o consider_v how_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n there_o be_v among_o they_o and_o law_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o be_v never_o make_v without_o at_o least_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v well_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n be_v concern_v here_o or_o else_o sure_a he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o free_a as_o to_o make_v the_o word_n witan_n signify_v not_o only_o great_a lawyer_n but_o divine_v too_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o paraphrase_v studia_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la may_v signify_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n but_o enough_o of_o these_o trifle_n for_o the_o author_n himself_o have_v some_o line_n above_o in_o the_o same_o note_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v desire_v because_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o our_o saxon_a law_n the_o sapientes_fw-la or_o witan_n be_v divers_a time_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a baronage_n or_o nobility_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o 49_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o alured_n law_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o doctor_n to_o show_v i_o any_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o saxon_a law_n or_o annal_n if_o he_o can_v where_o the_o word_n witan_n or_o witena-gemot_a be_v use_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o word_n baronage_n we_o shall_v reserve_v to_o another_o place_n it_o suffice_v at_o present_a to_o let_v you_o see_v he_o own_v they_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o great_a lawyer_n and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v other_o beside_o nobleman_n by_o birth_n i_o shall_v prove_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v show_v by_o what_o word_n and_o phrase_n the_o witena_n gemot_n gemot_n consist_v of_o these_o wites_z be_v call_v in_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o our_o annal_n as_o also_o of_o our_o historian_n who_o have_v write_v in_o the_o same_o language_n primatum_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v render_v concilium_fw-la procerum_fw-la how_o true_o i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o in_o the_o preface_n by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o version_n of_o the_o same_o annal_n it_o be_v common_o render_v concilium_fw-la primatum_n and_o sometime_o but_o more_o rare_o procerum_n but_o when_o this_o author_n will_v distinguish_v the_o laity_n from_o the_o clergy_n at_o these_o assembly_n clergy_n he_o word_v it_o thus_o archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n &_o angliae_fw-la optimates_fw-la sometime_o thus_o episcopos_fw-la &_o deuce_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la &_o optimates_fw-la gentis_fw-la angliae_fw-la as_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o all_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o anon_o only_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v agree_v upon_o that_o beside_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n the_o chief_a or_o best_a man_n of_o england_n be_v present_a and_o assist_v at_o these_o council_n and_o who_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n to_o several_a saxon_a council_n and_o charter_n be_v either_o the_o ealdorman_n who_o write_v themselves_o in_o latin_a sometime_o subreguli_a but_o more_o often_o deuce_n or_o comites_fw-la of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v enough_o but_o this_o i_o will_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o office_n of_o ealdorman_n not_o be_v then_o hereditary_a it_o be_v bestow_v for_o merit_n and_o nobility_n by_o blood_n be_v no_o necessary_a condition_n to_o it_o since_o their_o place_n in_o this_o great_a assembly_n be_v only_o ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la and_o not_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o next_o order_n who_o subscription_n we_o find_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o such_o council_n and_o charter_n thanes_z be_v the_o thanes_z the_o high_a degree_n of_o which_o be_v call_v thanus_n regius_n the_o king_n thane_n because_o he_o hold_v immediate_o of_o he_o and_o though_o i_o grant_v it_o answer_v the_o title_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o great_a baron_n after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n yet_o however_o neither_o mr._n selden_n nor_o any_o other_o learned_a antiquary_n that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v any_o where_o exclude_v the_o two_o other_o degree_n of_o thanes_z viz._n the_o middle_a and_o lesser_n from_o appear_v and_o have_v place_n in_o those_o great_a and_o general_a council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chief_a thanes_z themselves_z and_o beside_o these_o we_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o several_a charter_n other_o who_o write_z themselves_z milites_fw-la milites_fw-la who_o i_o suppose_v aught_o to_o be_v render_v knight_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v thanes_z that_o hold_v by_o any_o military_a tenure_n or_o such_o as_o hold_v their_o land_n in_o allodio_n that_o be_v free_o under_o no_o service_n i_o will_v not_o here_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v these_o be_v the_o only_a degree_n mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o council_n and_o charter_n abovementioned_a but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v now_o be_v tell_v i_o that_o according_a to_o my_o own_o show_v there_o be_v no_o commons_o summon_v to_o these_o assembly_n since_o neither_o in_o the_o title_n before_o those_o council_n nor_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o order_n of_o man_n now_o call_v commons_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a noble_a man_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o dr._n brady_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n petyt_n 7._o will_v have_v none_o but_o bishop_n and_o great_a nobleman_n to_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v there_o and_o to_o make_v this_o seem_v the_o more_o plausible_a he_o render_v that_o great_a council_n where_o plegmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cant._n together_o with_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a preside_v viz._n concilium_fw-la magnum_fw-la episcoporum_n abbatum_n fidelium_n procerum_fw-la populorum_n in_o provincia_n gewisorm_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o military_a service_n nobleman_n and_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o here_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o will_v desire_v the_o doctor_n to_o answer_v these_o two_o question_n first_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o here_o translate_v the_o word_n fideles_fw-la tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o military_a service_n since_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v from_o any_o history_n or_o record_n that_o this_o tenure_n have_v any_o be_v in_o england_n at_o that_o time_n second_o how_o he_o can_v make_v it_o out_o that_o the_o word_n proceres_fw-la always_o signify_v great_a nobleman_n by_o birth_n without_o which_o supposition_n all_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v on_o this_o subject_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o doctor_n think_v he_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n from_o what_o archbishop_n parker_n say_v in_o the_o same_o page_n sup_n edwardus_n rex_fw-la synodum_fw-la praedictam_fw-la nobilium_fw-la anglorum_n congregavit_fw-la cvi_o presidebat_fw-la plegmundus_fw-la i._n e._n king_n edward_n call_v the_o foresay_a synod_n of_o the_o english_a
dicitur_fw-la convocati_fw-la i_o e._n beside_o many_o other_o very_o eminent_a person_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o divers_a order_n be_v omit_v who_o with_o most_o pious_a affection_n be_v witness_n and_o approver_n to_o this_o confirmation_n and_o these_o be_v summon_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o royal_a authority_n from_o divers_a province_n and_o city_n to_o the_o general_n synod_n hold_v at_o the_o famous_a abbey_n of_o westminster_n for_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o each_o christian_a church_n this_o be_v a_o authority_n which_o seem_v so_o convince_a that_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o his_o origines_fw-la juridiciales_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n in_o parliament_n yet_o dr._n brady_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n cook_n be_v argumentum_fw-la antinormanicum_n accuse_v that_o gentleman_n of_o be_v both_o ignorant_a and_o mistake_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o city_n and_o province_n and_o the_o person_n that_o come_v from_o they_o who_o he_o indeed_o will_v have_v to_o be_v not_o any_o representative_n of_o county_n and_o city_n but_o only_o dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o other_o dignify_a person_n and_o church-officer_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o clergy_n who_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n to_o this_o synod_n from_o province_n and_o city_n to_o advise_v and_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o bishop_n see_v then_o about_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o village_n to_o city_n be_v to_o be_v transfer_v but_o since_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o charter_n say_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_n render_v the_o word_n provincia_n for_o a_o county_n and_o not_o a_o bishop_n see_v i_o myself_o not_o now_o have_v leisure_n to_o pursue_v such_o nicety_n shall_v refer_v the_o curious_a for_o their_o far_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o eight_o dialogue_n of_o bibliotheca_fw-la politica_fw-la 568._o where_o they_o may_v read_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v against_o it_o sufficient_o answer_v these_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o at_o this_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o city_n and_o borough_n have_v then_o their_o delegate_n or_o representative_n in_o the_o saxon_a witenagemotes_a i_o will_v now_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n lambard_n etc._n who_o certain_o understand_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o ancient_a government_n as_o well_o at_o least_o if_o not_o better_o than_o dr._n brady_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o law_n viz._n those_o make_v by_o the_o saxon_a king_n he_o there_o mention_n all_o the_o act_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wise_a man_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n each_o statute_n be_v thus_o and_o it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o wiseman_n so_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o receive_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v both_o the_o spirituality_n and_o the_o laity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a nobility_n and_o the_o less_o or_o commons_o by_o this_o one_o word_n witan_n i._n e._n wiseman_n now_o as_o those_o write_a authority_n do_v undoubted_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o parliament_n so_o be_v there_o also_o unwritten_a law_n or_o prescription_n that_o do_v no_o less_o infallible_o uphold_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o realm_n a_o great_a many_o borough_n do_v yet_o send_v burgess_n to_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o so_o couâ—â—iâ—s_n ancient_a and_o so_o long_o since_o decay_v and_o go_v to_o nought_o that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o any_o reputation_n at_o any_o time_n since_o the_o conquest_n and_o much_o less_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o privilege_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o any_o king_n succeed_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o parliament_n grow_v by_o a_o ancient_a usage_n before_o the_o conquest_n whereof_o they_o can_v show_v any_o beginning_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o contrary_a usage_n in_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v likewise_o know_v that_o they_o of_o ancient_n demesne_n do_v prescribe_v in_o not_o send_v to_o the_o parliament_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o they_o be_v neither_o contributor_n to_o the_o wage_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o shire_n neither_o be_v they_o bind_v by_o sundry_a act_n of_o parliament_n though_o the_o same_o be_v general_o pen_v and_o do_v make_v no_o exception_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a demesne_n save_v that_o only_a which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o doomsday_n under_o the_o title_n of_o terra_fw-la regis_fw-la which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v such_o as_o either_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o who_o make_v the_o book_n or_o of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o so_o again_o if_o they_o of_o ancient_a demesne_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o conquest_n prescribe_v not_o to_o elect_v burgess_n to_o parliament_n than_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o parliament_n before_o the_o conquest_n to_o the_o which_o they_o of_o other_o place_n do_v send_v their_o burgess_n i_o shall_v here_o crave_v leave_n to_o add_v one_o record_n though_o after_o the_o conquest_n in_o confirmation_n of_o what_o mr._n lambard_n have_v here_o learned_o assert_v for_o that_o several_a borough_n claim_v to_o send_v member_n to_o parliament_n by_o prescription_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o appear_v by_o a_o 20._o petition_n put_v in_o to_o that_o king_n an._n 17_o edw._n 3._o wherein_o the_o burgess_n of_o the_o town_n of_o barnstaple_n in_o devonshire_n set_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a borough_n have_v by_o charter_n from_o king_n athelstan_n among_o other_o privilege_n a_o right_a of_o send_v two_o burgess_n to_o all_o parliament_n for_o the_o say_a borough_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n order_v a_o writ_n of_o inquiry_n which_o certain_o will_v never_o have_v be_v do_v if_o dr._n brady_n notion_n be_v true_a that_o the_o city_n and_o borough_n never_o send_v any_o representatives_n to_o parliament_n but_o once_o in_o the_o 49_o the_o of_o hen._n 3._o and_o then_o no_o more_o till_o the_o 18_o the_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a above_o 50_o year_n to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o petition_n which_o be_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o many_o then_o live_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n will_v never_o have_v order_v a_o writ_n of_o inquiry_n about_o such_o a_o vain_a and_o idle_a pretence_n from_o all_o which_o i_o think_v it_o may_v safe_o be_v conclude_v that_o this_o learned_a antiquary_n abovementioned_a i_o mean_v mr._n lambard_n do_v not_o without_o good_a authority_n believe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o great_a lord_n or_o peer_n but_o also_o the_o inferior_a nobility_n and_o representative_n of_o city_n and_o town_n be_v include_v under_o the_o word_n witan_n and_o likewise_o that_o those_o place_n claim_v that_o privilege_n by_o prescription_n i_o shall_v therefore_o desire_v the_o doctor_n that_o when_o he_o write_v next_o upon_o this_o subject_a he_o will_v please_v to_o crave_v in_o aid_n some_o gentleman_n of_o the_o long_a robe_n of_o his_o opinion_n to_o help_v he_o to_o answer_v this_o argument_n of_o mr._n lambard_n from_o general_a prescription_n as_o also_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n of_o bibliotheca_fw-la politica_fw-la abovementioned_a begin_v at_o pag._n 483_o and_o end_v at_o pag._n 593_o inclusive_o and_o if_o he_o can_v then_o with_o his_o assistance_n prove_v all_o our_o ancient_a lawyer_n to_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o this_o memorable_a point_n i_o shall_v own_v myself_o to_o have_v be_v so_o too_o but_o i_o desire_v this_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o no_o prescription_n whatsoever_o in_o law_n can_v be_v lay_v of_o late_a date_n than_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o which_o begin_v almost_o fourscore_o year_n before_o the_o 49_o the_o of_o hen._n 3._o when_o he_o fancy_v the_o commons_o be_v first_o summon_v to_o parliament_n but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v as_o brief_a as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v reduce_v what_o i_o have_v further_o to_o say_v upon_o this_o head_n to_o a_o few_o query_n as_o first_o whether_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n of_o the_o gothic_a model_n begin_v with_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n and_o end_v with_o scotland_n there_o can_v
be_v show_v any_o of_o they_o wherein_o the_o city_n and_o great_a town_n either_o have_v not_o or_o at_o least_o not_o till_o of_o modern_a time_n their_o particular_a representative_n in_o the_o common_a council_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o those_o kingdom_n second_o why_o in_o england_n alone_o who_o king_n be_v not_o more_o absolute_a than_o in_o other_o neighbour_a kingdom_n and_o which_o be_v frame_v after_o the_o same_o gothic_a constitution_n its_o city_n and_o ancient_a borough_n which_o be_v in_o those_o time_n very_o considerable_a for_o strength_n trade_n and_o wealth_n and_o guard_v by_o so_o many_o law_n make_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v considerable_a enough_o to_o have_v any_o delegate_n in_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n till_o so_o long_a after_o the_o conquest_n as_o the_o 49_o the_o of_o hen._n 3._o which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o doctor_n be_v also_o intermit_v from_o that_o time_n for_o above_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n till_o the_o 18_o the_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o beside_o which_o i_o will_v also_o propose_v these_o far_a query_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o general_n as_o first_o if_o clerus_fw-la and_o populus_fw-la signify_v in_o our_o ancient_a author_n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o the_o doctor_n assert_n and_o i_o will_v not_o oppose_v then_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o why_o the_o same_o word_n clerus_fw-la include_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n viz._n dean_n archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o the_o superior_a viz._n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n assemble_v in_o our_o great_a council_n or_o synod_n the_o word_n populus_fw-la must_v not_o be_v allow_v the_o same_o latitude_n of_o signification_n and_o extend_v to_o the_o gentry_n or_o less_o nobility_n together_o with_o the_o chief_a citizen_n and_o burgess_n by_o a_o like_a parity_n of_o reason_n unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o out_o that_o clerus_fw-la must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o very_a comprehensive_a sense_n and_o populus_fw-la in_o a_o very_a contract_a and_o narrow_a one_o only_o to_o mean_v great_a lord_n and_o nobleman_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n second_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o what_o the_o word_n populus_fw-la and_o populi_n shall_v signify_v when_o put_v after_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o word_n proceres_fw-la optimates_fw-la senatores_fw-la or_o senatus_n etc._n etc._n when_o these_o word_n occur_v in_o several_a ancient_a charter_n of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n as_o well_o as_o historian_n that_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o great_a council_n unless_o they_o mean_v the_o people_n or_o commons_o distinct_a from_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o a_o few_o instance_n out_o of_o many_o both_o from_o charter_n law_n and_o historian_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v find_v in_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelred_n contain_v a_o grant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o several_a great_a privilege_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o wolverhampton_n 2._o which_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n haec_fw-la decreta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sigerici_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la in_o placito_fw-la corà m_fw-la rege_fw-la ethelredo_fw-la &_o eboracensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la regionis_fw-la britanniae_fw-la seu_fw-la senatoribus_fw-la ducibus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o next_o be_v the_o three_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n make_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 625._o and_o conclude_v thus_o hanc_fw-la igitùr_fw-la chartam_fw-la meae_fw-la donationis_fw-la &_o libertatis_fw-la in_o die_v dedicationis_fw-la praedictae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la recitari_fw-la jussi_fw-la corà m_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la comitibus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la optimatibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la omnÃabque_fw-la populo_fw-la audiente_fw-la &_o vidente_fw-la now_o from_o both_o these_o charter_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o word_n populus_fw-la the_o representative_n of_o city_n and_o borough_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o understand_v who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o seal_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a nobility_n viz._n the_o senator_n ealdorman_n and_o earl_n and_o the_o lesser_a nobility_n viz._n the_o thanes_z or_o freeholder_n include_v under_o the_o title_n of_o optimates_fw-la since_o the_o mere_a vulgar_a or_o mob_n can_v never_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a council_n as_o witness_n to_o the_o solemn_a read_n and_o seal_v of_o those_o charter_n my_o three_o instance_n shall_v be_v that_o famous_a law_n concern_v the_o grant_n of_o tithe_n by_o king_n ethelwolf_n anno_fw-la dom._n 855._o which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o 8._o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o confirm_v by_o king_n william_n the_o first_o under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr apibus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr aliis_fw-la minutis_fw-la decimis_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v haec_fw-la scilicet_fw-la these_o tithe_n concessa_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o word_n populus_fw-la must_v signify_v a_o distinct_a order_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n from_o that_o of_o the_o barones_n this_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n be_v urge_v by_o mr._n petyt_n in_o his_o right_n of_o the_o commons_o assert_v the_o doctor_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n but_o when_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o argumentum_fw-la antinormanicum_a make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o doctor_n can_v no_o long_o contain_v himself_o 297._o but_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n tell_v he_o after_o a_o insult_a diminutive_a reflection_n upon_o his_o person_n that_o he_o think_v this_o law_n be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o be_v piping-hot_a when_o the_o conqueror_n come_v in_o but_o he_o say_v it_o will_v prove_v otherwise_o upon_o examination_n of_o it_o and_o also_o doubtful_a whether_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o law_n or_o not_o make_v by_o a_o saxon_a monarch_n or_o king_n ibid._n for_o after_o the_o law_n have_v enumerate_v the_o manner_n of_o tithing_n in_o very_a many_o thing_n both_o great_a and_o small_a require_v a_o exact_a ten_o to_o be_v pay_v for_o most_o of_o they_o it_o say_v that_o he_o which_o detain_v the_o ten_o if_o need_v be_v may_v be_v force_v to_o payment_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o king_n and_o then_o immediate_o follow_v these_o word_n haec_fw-la autèm_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la beatus_fw-la augustinus_n &_o concessa_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la sed_fw-la posteà _fw-la instinctu_fw-la diaboli_fw-la multi_fw-la eam_fw-la viz._n decimam_fw-la detinuerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n st._n augustine_n preach_v up_o and_o they_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n baron_n and_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o latin_a he_o there_o cite_v being_n not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o dispute_n i_o pass_v over_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o from_o hence_o the_o doctor_n believe_v he_o have_v get_v a_o notable_a advantage_n over_o he_o for_o he_o thus_o proceed_v hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o concession_n of_o tithe_n be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n augustine_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v hither_o from_o rome_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n for_o the_o word_n &_o concessa_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la baronibus_fw-la et_fw-la populo_fw-la can_v relate_v to_o no_o other_o than_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v haec_fw-la enim_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la beatus_fw-la augustinus_n and_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v they_o do_v also_o prove_v the_o same_o sed_fw-la posteà _fw-la instinctu_fw-la diaboli_fw-la multi_fw-la eam_fw-la detinuerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v after_o they_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n baron_n and_o people_n so_o that_o this_o be_v at_o most_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o law_n make_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o how_o and_o by_o what_o word_n the_o legislator_n be_v express_v near_o 500_o year_n after_o the_o law_n make_v and_o how_o they_o be_v render_v in_o latin_a after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n transient_o and_o without_o design_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o can_v be_v of_o much_o value_n to_o prove_v who_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v make_v or_o at_o least_o translate_v into_o norman_a latin_a after_o the_o conquest_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n comites_fw-la barones_n milites_fw-la servientes_fw-la servitium_n villanus_fw-la catalla_n manutenere_fw-mi all_o norman_a word_n and_o not_o know_v here_o till_o their_o come_n hither_o he_o that_o will_v assert_v any_o thing_n from_o a_o single_a uncouth_a expression_n in_o one_o case_n and_o upon_o one_o occasion_n only_o bring_v but_o a_o slender_a proof_n for_o what_o he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v own_o word_n which_o i_o have_v transcribe_v almost_o verbatim_o that_o
appoint_v a_o successor_n proceed_v thus_o fit_a magnus_fw-la corà m_fw-la rege_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la procerúmque_fw-la conventus_fw-la magnus_fw-la plebis_fw-la vulgìque_fw-la consensus_fw-la wherein_o he_o make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o great_a noble_a man_n or_o proceres_fw-la from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o commons_o here_o call_v plebs_fw-la and_o vulgus_fw-la and_o though_o i_o grant_v with_o the_o doctor_n this_o story_n of_o king_n edward_n election_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o fiction_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o abbot_n then_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v a_o king_n in_o those_o time_n and_o true_o set_v down_o the_o party_n who_o presence_n and_o vote_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o complete_n of_o such_o a_o election_n or_o else_o he_o must_v have_v speak_v as_o much_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v this_o matter_n as_o king_n ethelred_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v do_v about_o k._n edward_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o mother_n be_v womb._n and_o the_o reader_n may_v remember_v that_o these_o author_n abovecit_v live_v and_o write_v many_o year_n before_o the_o 49_o the_o of_o henry_n iii_o when_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v the_o commons_o be_v first_o summon_v to_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o notion_n not_o to_o say_v prejudices_fw-la of_o those_o who_o write_v after_o that_o time_n but_o i_o know_v the_o doctor_n have_v a_o subterfuge_n as_o he_o think_v for_o these_o plain_a and_o full_a authoriry_n and_o that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o populus_fw-la plebs_fw-la and_o vulgus_fw-la mention_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n thanes_z or_o less_o baron_n as_o they_o be_v call_v after_o the_o conquest_n who_o be_v all_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v hereby_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o no_o other_o but_o they_o have_v any_o right_a to_o be_v present_a and_o vote_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n petyt_n abovesaid_a treatise_n but_o since_o the_o doctor_n be_v authority_n do_v there_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n after_o his_o conquest_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o say_v any_o thing_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o at_o present_a with_o ask_v he_o only_o these_o two_o question_n first_o how_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o none_o but_o the_o person_n he_o there_o mention_n appear_v in_o those_o council_n since_o we_o can_v trace_v any_o footstep_n in_o our_o most_o ancient_a law_n or_o historian_n of_o his_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v the_o only_a constituent_a part_n of_o the_o saxon_a witenagemotes_a and_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o unlikely_a they_o shall_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o many_o free-tenant_n who_o before_o the_o conquest_n hold_v in_o allodio_n without_o any_o military_a service_n alodium_n and_o this_o as_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n well_o observe_v be_v oppose_v to_o feud_n or_o fee_n in_o the_o ancient_n version_n of_o king_n canutus_n his_o law_n 75._o where_o it_o be_v call_v in_o saxon_a bockland_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n terra_fw-la haereditaria_fw-la 36._o and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o fee-simple_a which_o may_v be_v make_v over_o to_o stranger_n without_o any_o licence_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o such_o land_n be_v hold_v of_o which_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o frequent_a mention_n in_o doomsday_n book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o alloarii_n and_o allodiarii_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o also_o often_o say_v potuit_fw-la ire_n cum_fw-la terrâ_fw-la quo_fw-la voluit_fw-la or_o potuit_fw-la se_fw-la vertere_fw-la ad_fw-la alium_fw-la dominum_fw-la of_o these_o there_o be_v certain_o many_o more_o before_o the_o conquest_n than_o afterward_o when_o i_o own_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o few_o year_n parcele_v out_o into_o knight_n fe_n second_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v how_o our_o great_a council_n can_v consist_v of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o person_n as_o i_o find_v in_o ancient_a charter_n and_o historian_n to_o have_v appear_v at_o those_o assembly_n not_o only_o before_o but_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n but_o of_o the_o period_n before_o that_o time_n and_o which_o i_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o volume_n i_o shall_v give_v these_o remarkable_a instance_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n concern_v the_o league_n between_o alfred_n and_o godrun_n the_o dane_n 8._o which_o begin_v thus_o circà _fw-la annum_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la dccclxxvi_o in_o magno_fw-la concilio_n sive_fw-la mycel-gemot_a aluredus_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la &_o godrunus_fw-la rex_fw-la anglo-danorum_a &_o omnes_fw-la angligenae_fw-la sapientes_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it mansit_fw-la pacis_fw-la agenda_fw-la sive_fw-la foedus_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la &_o juramento_fw-la confirmaverunt_fw-la pro_fw-la seipsis_fw-la &_o junioribus_fw-la suis_fw-la ingenitis_n wherein_o this_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o by_o the_o angligenae_fw-la sapientes_fw-la here_o mention_v the_o great_a wites_z or_o nobleman_n be_v understand_v and_o by_o populus_fw-la the_o representative_n of_o the_o inferior_a people_n or_o commons_o the_o next_o be_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o king_n ethelwolf_n charter_n of_o tithe_n anno_fw-la 855._o where_o you_o will_v find_v after_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o other_o great_a man_n 350._o or_o thanes_z to_o this_o law_n these_o follow_a party_n be_v mention_v aliorúmque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la infinita_fw-la multitudo_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la regium_fw-la chirographum_fw-la laudaverunt_fw-la dignitates_fw-la verò_fw-la sua_fw-la nomina_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o only_a the_o dignify_v person_n subscribe_v their_o name_n yet_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o multitude_n have_v a_o right_a to_o approve_v and_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v there_o transact_v but_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o this_o charter_n will_v ever_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o mere_a rabble_n without_o however_o they_o may_v show_v a_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n at_o what_o be_v there_o do_v by_o their_o hollow_v and_o shout_v and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o council_n often_o meet_v in_o the_o open_a air_n when_o the_o wether_n will_v permit_v because_o no_o one_o room_n can_v easy_o hold_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o king_n edgar_n charter_n to_o ely_n abbey_n bear_v date_n at_o wulsamere_n an._n dom._n 970._o apud_fw-la wlsamere_n say_v the_o record_n non_fw-la clà m_fw-la in_o angulo_fw-la b._n sed_fw-la sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi palà m_fw-la evidentissimè_fw-la scientibus_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la mei_fw-la primatibus_fw-la who_o be_v not_o only_a primate_fw-la rega_n the_o king_n tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la but_o primate_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o principal_a or_o most_o considerable_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o can_v give_v several_a more_o instance_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o ancient_a witenagemotes_a consist_v of_o a_o much_o great_a number_n than_o the_o doctor_n be_v tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conqueror_n be_v not_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o person_n and_o may_v not_o be_v half_a that_o number_n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n but_o since_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o authority_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o follow_a period_n i_o shall_v reserve_v they_o to_o the_o next_o succeed_a volume_n these_o be_v sufficient_a i_o think_v to_o make_v out_o that_o long_a before_o the_o time_n the_o doctor_n allow_v the_o commons_o have_v their_o representative_n in_o the_o great_a council_n by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o order_n but_o whether_o by_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n as_o now_o at_o this_o day_n i_o do_v not_o affirm_v but_o to_o pass_v from_o charter_n to_o the_o law_n themselves_o that_o prove_v the_o english-saxons_a witena_n gemote_n to_o have_v then_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o the_o famous_a charter_n of_o athelwolf_n concern_v tithe_n anno_fw-la dom._n 855._o which_o be_v confirm_v into_o a_o law_n at_o the_o common-council_n at_o winchester_n there_o be_v both_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o charter_n in_o ingulph_n as_o also_o in_o that_o in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n this_o conclusion_n after_o the_o subscription_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n earldorman_n and_o other_o in_o these_o word_n aliorumque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la infinita_fw-la multitudo_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la regis_fw-la chirographum_fw-la laudaverunt_fw-la dignitates_fw-la verò_fw-la sua_fw-la nomina_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la i._n e._n there_o be_v beside_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o faithful_a subject_n who_o all_o approve_a of_o the_o royal_a subscription_n but_o the_o dignity_n i._n e._n the_o dignify_a
this_o charter_n not_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n earl_n and_o all_o his_o other_o faithful_a subject_n which_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a fideles_fw-la though_o dr._n brady_n understand_v it_o only_o of_o military_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v there_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o much_o large_a sense_n and_o must_v comprehend_v all_o the_o lesser_a thanes_z or_o freeholders_n abovementioned_a as_o also_o the_o deputy_n or_o representative_n of_o city_n and_o town_n of_o which_o fideles_fw-la sir_n henry_n spleman_n understand_v omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o principis_fw-la alicujus_fw-la ditione_n sunt_fw-la vulgò_fw-la subjecti_fw-la he_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o historiis_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la fideles_fw-la regis_fw-la and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n take_v ancient_o in_o the_o court-leet_n as_o the_o same_o author_n show_v we_o 1._o tu_fw-la j._n s._n jurabis_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ista_fw-la die_fw-la in_o anteà _fw-la eris_fw-la fidelis_n &_o legalis_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la haeredibus_fw-la &_o fidelitatem_fw-la &_o legalitatem_fw-la ei_fw-la portabis_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o membro_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr terreno_n honore_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la tu_fw-la eorum_fw-la malum_fw-la aut_fw-la damnum_fw-la nec_fw-la noveris_fw-la nec_fw-la audiveris_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la defend_v id_fw-la est_fw-la prohibes_fw-la pro_fw-la posse_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o though_o i_o grant_v this_o word_n fideles_fw-la be_v after_o the_o conquest_n frequent_o use_v for_o a_o military_a tenant_n or_o vassal_n yet_o do_v it_o likewise_o even_o then_o often_o extend_v further_o than_o to_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la only_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v from_o the_o very_a authority_n he_o give_v we_o in_o his_o own_o glossary_a under_o the_o title_n fideles_fw-la be_v it_o now_o worth_a while_n to_o dispute_v that_o point_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v out_o that_o the_o fidelium_fw-la multitudo_fw-la mention_v in_o king_n athelwolf_n charter_n abovecit_v and_o the_o omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la in_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la which_o when_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o phrase_n erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n i_o can_v also_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n to_o the_o same_o effect_v out_o of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n under_o the_o year_n 994_o and_o 1002._o in_o both_o which_o it_o be_v say_v express_o tha_z gaeredde_a se_n king_n and_o his_o wit_n a_o that_o be_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wites_z or_o wiseman_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o dane_n and_o to_o raise_v a_o tax_n for_o that_o end_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v i_o think_v this_o dispute_n about_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o make_v of_o law_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o which_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n now_o exercise_n that_o be_v the_o king_n make_v the_o law_n yet_o by_o and_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o year-book_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o b._n and_o if_o such_o their_o assent_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a can_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n deny_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v essential_a in_o the_o make_n of_o these_o law_n and_o therefore_o bracton_n understand_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o write_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o cam_n legis_fw-la vigorem_fw-la habeat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la magnatum_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la communi_fw-la sponsione_n authoritate_fw-la principis_fw-la praecedente_fw-la jaste_fw-la fuerit_fw-la definitum_fw-la &_o approbatum_fw-la i._n e._n that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v right_o decree_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n and_o the_o general_n agreement_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o prince_n authority_n precede_v carry_v thenceforth_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o great_a man_n time_n the_o king_n give_v his_o consent_n to_o law_n first_o by_o order_v they_o to_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o his_o council_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o parliament_n when_o they_o meet_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n either_o to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v they_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o charter_n and_o act_n of_o pardon_n at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o be_v pass_v and_o confirm_v by_o both_o house_n and_o for_o this_o see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o statute_n of_o westminster_n the_o three_o as_o for_o the_o judicial_a power_n of_o this_o witena-gemote_a in_o banish_v great_a and_o notorious_a offender_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n who_o crime_n be_v either_o not_o direct_o treason_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o their_o person_n be_v too_o great_a for_o any_o other_o less_o court_n of_o judicature_n you_o may_v find_v divers_a example_n in_o our_o annal_n and_o historian_n viz._n under_o the_o year_n 1048_o 1052_o 1055._o but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o great_a lord_n or_o nobleman_n condemn_v to_o death_n or_o attaint_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n till_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n have_v now_o show_v the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v always_o necessary_a and_o concurrent_a i_o do_v not_o say_v coordinate_a with_o that_o of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o what_o other_o power_n they_o constant_o then_o use_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o come_v to_o observe_v the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o both_o church_n and_o state_n in_o their_o mycel-synod_n or_o witenagemotes_a which_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n our_o english-saxon_a king_n then_o exercise_v in_o church_n matter_n as_o also_o who_o they_o be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n make_v ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a law_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a lawyer_n late_o decease_v etc._n i_o mean_v mr._n joseph_n washington_n since_o i_o own_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o mend_v what_o have_v be_v write_v by_o so_o excellent_a a_o pen_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o in_o the_o precedent_a page_n he_o have_v give_v some_o instance_n before_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o saxon_n which_o be_v not_o to_o my_o present_a design_n i_o omit_v to_o make_v appear_v in_o some_o measure_n how_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o those_o time_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n i_o will_v exhibit_v say_v he_o a_o very_a few_o instance_n of_o the_o saxon_a time_n during_o the_o heptarchy_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v many_o more_o at_o his_o leisure_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o find_v this_o people_n submit_v to_o nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o themselves_o de_fw-fr majoribus_fw-la omnes_fw-la 11._o be_v one_o of_o their_o fundamental_a constitution_n before_o they_o come_v hither_o and_o it_o be_v continue_v here_o to_o this_o day_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v among_o their_o majora_fw-la even_o before_o they_o receive_v christianity_n according_o edwin_n king_n of_o northamberland_n habito_fw-la cum_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la consilio_fw-la renounce_v his_o paganism_n and_o he_o and_o they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v describe_v in_o bede_n and_o huntingdon_n 188._o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n as_o the_o parliament_n of_o those_o day_n be_v general_o mention_v to_o consist_v of_o after_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v spread_v among_o the_o saxon_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n frequent_o hold_v synod_n without_o the_o laity_n for_o church-visitation_n ubicunque_fw-la and_o make_v constitution_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o obey_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n but_o as_o nothing_o transact_v in_o those_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n bind_v the_o people_n so_o can_v no_o instance_n be_v produce_v of_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o king_n not_o assent_v to_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o those_o time_n these_o synod_n may_v easy_o be_v distinguish_v from_o our_o mycel-synod_n or_o witenagemotes_a not_o only_o by_o the_o matter_n transact_v in_o they_o but_o by_o the_o person_n that_o therein_o preside_v and_o subscribe_v they_o viz._n the_o pope_n legate_n or_o else_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o name_n of_o any_o temporal_a person_n present_v thereat_o when_o they_o be_v mere_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n but_o if_o they_o be_v mix_v as_o well_o for_o temporal_a as_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n both_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n be_v say_v to_o preside_v otherwise_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o before_o the_o union_n of_o the_o
heptarchy_n into_o one_o kingdom_n these_o synod_n be_v common_o hold_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o king_n who_o be_v then_o most_o powerful_a so_o that_o the_o lesser_a or_o weak_a prince_n be_v fain_o to_o appear_v therein_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o deputy_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v there_o nor_o yet_o send_v any_o deputy_n those_o council_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o to_o all_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n no_o other_o than_o particular_a synod_n or_o council_n of_o those_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v or_o who_o king_n consent_v to_o they_o for_o which_o i_o can_v give_v you_o several_a instance_n be_v it_o not_o to_o avoid_v be_v tedious_a but_o for_o this_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o sir_n h._n spelman_n as_o also_o to_o divers_a charter_n in_o monast._n anglican_n and_o ingulf_n some_o of_o which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o introduction_n and_o the_o follow_a history_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o superadd_a the_o better_a to_o explain_v what_o our_o learned_a author_n have_v say_v upon_o this_o point_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o there_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o ceremony_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n enact_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n concern_v which_o he_o give_v we_o these_o ensue_a instance_n in_o the_o year_n 673._o concilium_fw-la herudfordiae_fw-la celebratum_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la initio_fw-la primi_fw-la anni_fw-la lotharii_fw-la regis_fw-la cantiae_fw-la praesidente_fw-la theodoro_n cantuariae_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la 123._o at_o this_o council_n say_z matthew_n westminster_z be_v present_a episcopi_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o reges_a &_o magnates_fw-la vniversi_fw-la where_o theodore_n propose_v decem_fw-la capitula_fw-la out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n before_o they_o all_o which_o be_v there_o assent_v to_o and_o subscribe_v the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v increase_v 153._o crescente_fw-la fidelium_fw-la numero_fw-la the_o rest_n be_v concern_v bishop_n bishopric_n monk_n marriage_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o magnate_v make_v this_o assembly_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o parliament_n of_o those_o time_n what_o order_n of_o man_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n magnate_v be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n the_o great_a council_n that_o make_v the_o law_n and_o without_o who_o no_o law_n be_v make_v be_v frequent_o so_o describe_v by_o our_o ancient_a historian_n but_o without_o all_o peradventure_o these_o magnate_n be_v layman_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o point_n than_o the_o same_o author_n go_v on_o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o year_n 692._o ina_n king_n oâ—_n the_o westsaxon_n enact_v many_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o de_fw-fr formula_fw-la vivendi_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-fr baptizandis_fw-la infantibus_fw-la de_fw-fr opere_fw-la in_o die_v dominico_n de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la fani_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o preface_n to_o which_o law_n run_v thus_o ego_fw-la inas_fw-la dei_fw-la beneficio_fw-la occiduorum_n saxonum_n rex_fw-la suasu_fw-la &_o instituto_fw-la cenredi_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la &_o heddae_n &_o erkenwaldi_n episcoporum_fw-la meorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la senatorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la &_o natu_fw-la majorum_fw-la sapientum_fw-la populi_n mei_fw-la in_fw-la magnâ_fw-la servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la frequentiâ_fw-la religiosè_fw-la studebam_fw-la tùm_fw-la animorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la saluti_fw-la tùm_fw-la communi_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la conservationi_fw-la ut_fw-la legitima_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la foedera_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o the_o king_n his_o bishop_n all_o his_o senator_n the_o natu_fw-la majores_fw-la &_o sapientes_fw-la of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v description_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o those_o time_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o god_n servant_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v mean_v make_v ecclestastical_a law_n this_o be_v a_o parliament_n etc._n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o laity_n but_o by_o many_o temporal_a law_n enact_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 694._o concilium_fw-la magnum_fw-la becanceldae_fw-la celebratum_fw-la est_fw-la praesidente_fw-la withredo_n rege_fw-la cantiae_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la bertualdo_n archiepiscopo_fw-la britanniae_fw-la cum_fw-la tobiâ_fw-la episcopo_fw-la roffensi_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la abbatissis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la diaconibus_fw-la ducibus_fw-la satrapis_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o these_o paritèr_fw-la tractabant_fw-la anxie_fw-la examinabant_fw-la de_fw-la statu_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o the_o king_n be_v legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n exert_v itself_o not_o personal_o but_o in_o this_o great_a council_n they_o do_v all_o enact_v statuimus_fw-la decernimus_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la for_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v use_v nullus_fw-la unquà m_fw-la habeat_fw-la licentiam_fw-la accipere_fw-la alicujus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la familiae_fw-la monasterii_fw-la dominium_fw-la 190._o quae_fw-la à _fw-la meipso_fw-la vel_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la meis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o berghamstede_n anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la withredi_fw-la regis_fw-la cantiae_fw-la i._n e._n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 697._o sub_fw-la bertualdo_n archiepiscopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la gysmundo_n episcopo_fw-la roffensi_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la gentis_fw-la illius_fw-la cum_fw-la viris_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la militaribus_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la de_fw-la moribus_fw-la cavetur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la plerúmque_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la these_o ordines_fw-la gentis_fw-la illius_fw-la seem_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o these_o law_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o ordines_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la gentis_fw-la illius_fw-la but_o withal_o that_o they_o cum_fw-la viris_fw-la utÃque_fw-la militaribus_fw-la humanissimè_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la assensu_fw-la have_v leges_fw-la decrevere_fw-la 194._o so_o that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o viri_fw-la militares_fw-la as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o cloveshoe_n sub_fw-la cuthberto_n doroberniae_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la praetèr_fw-la episcopos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticos_fw-la quamplurimos_fw-la aedelbaldo_n merciorum_n rege_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la principibus_fw-la &_o ducibus_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 747._o in_o quo_fw-la decernebatur_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n de_fw-la statu_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr concordiâ_fw-la &_o pace_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 787._o concilium_fw-la legatinum_fw-la &_o pananglicum_fw-la be_v hold_v at_o calcuith_n in_o which_o many_o canon_n be_v make_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la primitùs_fw-la susceptâ_fw-la retinenda_fw-la aliÃsque_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regimen_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la this_o council_n be_v hold_v corà m_fw-la rege_fw-la aelfwaldo_n &_o archiepiscopo_fw-la eanbaldo_n &_o omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o abbatibus_fw-la regionis_fw-la seu_fw-la senatoribus_fw-la &_o ducibus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la terrae_fw-la after_o these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v be_v thus_o enact_v by_o aelfwald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n the_o legate_n carry_v they_o into_o the_o council_n or_o parliament_n of_o the_o mercian_n where_o the_o glorious_a king_n offa_n cum_fw-la senatoribus_fw-la terrae_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la etc._n etc._n convenerat_fw-la there_o they_o be_v read_v in_o latin_a and_o teutonick_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v and_o all_o promise_a to_o observe_v they_o and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n etc._n the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o companion_n sign_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n many_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v have_v be_v add_v as_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o council_n at_o hatfield_n anno_fw-la 680_o wherein_o the_o canon_n of_o five_o general_a council_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v a_o witèna-gemot_a a_o conventus_fw-la sapientum_fw-la but_o i_o spare_v time_n and_o be_o endeavour_v only_o to_o open_v a_o door_n by_o these_o instance_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o man_n that_o enact_v the_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v in_o the_o very_a same_o council_n make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o act_n of_o parliament_n nothing_o in_o which_o the_o whole_a community_n be_v concern_v be_v enact_v decree_v or_o establish_v but_o by_o that_o authority_n for_o whoso_o read_v impartial_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o one_o another_o will_v find_v that_o as_o most_o of_o those_o ancient_a council_n common_o so_o call_v be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o speak_v in_o our_o modern_a language_n parliament_n so_o not_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o religion_n obligatory_a to_o the_o people_n whether_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n discipline_n ceremony_n or_o any_o religious_a observance_n be_v impose_v but_o in_o such_o assembly_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v parliament_n of_o those_o time_n
666._o for_o stephen_n heddi_n express_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o life_n reges_fw-la deindè_fw-la concilium_fw-la cum_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la suae_fw-la gentis_fw-la post_fw-la spatium_fw-la inierunt_fw-la quem_fw-la eligerent_fw-la in_o sedem_fw-la vacantem_fw-la etc._n etc._n responderunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la uno_fw-la consensu_fw-la neminem_fw-la habemus_fw-la meliorem_fw-la &_o digniorem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la gentis_fw-la quam_fw-la wilfridum_n presbyterum_fw-la &_o abbatem_fw-la then_o the_o two_o king_n i._n e._n of_o northumberland_n after_o some_o time_n hold_v a_o council_n with_o the_o wiseman_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n to_o consider_v who_o they_o shall_v choose_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a see_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o all_o unanimous_o answer_v we_o have_v none_o fit_a nor_o more_o worthy_a in_o our_o nation_n than_o wilfrid_n the_o presbyter_n and_o abbot_n and_o thereupon_o be_v present_o elect_v he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n the_o next_o authority_n of_o much_o what_o the_o same_o time_n you_o may_v find_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript-life_n of_o st._n erkenwald_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n 5._o where_o be_v these_o word_n contigit_fw-la autèm_fw-la episcopus_fw-la londonicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la cedda_fw-mi migravit_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la consensu_fw-la verò_fw-la sebbae_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o vocabulo_fw-la universae_fw-la plebis_fw-la vir_fw-la domini_fw-la erkenwaldus_fw-la in_o cathredrâ_fw-la pontificali_fw-la sublimatus_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n but_o it_o happen_v that_o cedda_n bishop_n of_o london_n decease_a erkenwald_n that_o holy_a man_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n sebba_n and_o the_o nomination_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n but_o long_o after_o this_o as_o a_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o manuscript-life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n inform_v we_o 17._o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n after_o this_o manner_n viz._n postea_fw-la anno_fw-la 958._o factus_fw-la est_fw-la magnus_fw-la sapientûm_fw-la conventus_fw-la in_fw-la loco_fw-la qui_fw-la voco_fw-la bradanforde_n &_o eo_fw-la omnium_fw-la ex_fw-la electione_n ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la dunstanus_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la wigornensem_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o afterward_o scilicet_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 958._o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v hold_v at_o bradanforde_n and_o there_o by_o the_o election_n of_o they_o all_o dunstan_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o king_n find_v how_o well_o he_o discharge_v that_o trust_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o church_n of_o london_n then_o void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o its_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n this_o nomination_n of_o the_o king_n be_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o well_o as_o with_o what_o immediate_o follow_v viz._n that_o brihthelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v deprive_v a_o little_a after_o he_o retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n and_o then_o rex_n scilicet_fw-la edgarus_n ex_fw-la divino_fw-la respectu_fw-la &_o sapientûm_fw-la consilio_fw-la constituit_fw-la dunstanum_n ad_fw-la suâ—m_fw-la praedicta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la king_n edgar_n both_o from_o a_o divine_a respect_n and_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wiseman_n constitute_v dunstan_n chief_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n the_o next_o example_n we_o have_v be_v that_o of_o st._n wulstan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o church_n in_o his_o manuscript-life_n of_o that_o saint_n about_o anno_fw-la 1170._o be_v send_v for_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o give_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v elect_v thus_o sanctus_n ergò_fw-la ad_fw-la curiam_fw-la exhibitus_fw-la jubetur_fw-la suscipere_fw-la donum_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la contrà _fw-la ille_fw-la niti_fw-la &_o se_fw-la tanto_fw-la honori_fw-la imparem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la reclamitantibus_fw-la clamitare_fw-la adeò_fw-la concor_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la venerat_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la peccaret_fw-la qui_fw-la diceret_fw-la in_o tot_fw-la corporibus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la negotio_fw-la unam_fw-la conflatam_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la this_o holy_a man_n be_v call_v before_o the_o great_a council_n for_o so_o curia_n in_o this_o place_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o be_v command_v to_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o bishopric_n but_o he_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o wave_v the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n but_o the_o whole_a assembly_n not_o admit_v his_o excuse_n they_o all_o unanimous_o come_v to_o this_o resolution_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o have_v tell_v a_o lie_n who_o have_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a affair_n that_o one_o soul_n have_v animate_v so_o many_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o very_o good_a cause_n that_o matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o concern_v this_o bishop_n election_n 20._o there_o concur_v plebis_fw-la petitio_fw-la voluntas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la gratia_n procerum_fw-la regis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la have_v thus_o give_v you_o so_o many_o good_a authority_n from_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o approve_a historian_n of_o the_o power_n of_o those_o great_a council_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o few_o more_o from_o our_o saxon_a annal_n the_o first_o be_v under_o anno_fw-la 970_o which_o relate_v that_o then_o oskytel_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v who_o have_v be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o martyr_n and_o all_o his_o wiseman_n consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o that_o see_n the_o next_o be_v under_o anno_fw-la 994._o and_o there_o we_o read_v that_o sigeric_a the_o archbishop_n decease_a aelfric_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o room_n on_o easter-day_n at_o ambresbury_n by_o king_n aethelred_n and_o all_o his_o wiseman_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o king_n but_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o election_n i_o can_v give_v you_o also_o several_a instance_n in_o the_o say_a annal_n of_o divers_a abbot_n elect_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n to_o the_o great_a monastery_n but_o i_o hope_v what_o i_o have_v do_v already_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n to_o consider_v whether_o when_o these_o annal_n and_o historian_n inform_v we_o that_o rex_fw-la constituit_fw-la such_fw-mi and_o such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v from_o mr._n washington_n say_v treatise_n that_o when_o this_o or_o that_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v such_o or_o such_o a_o law_n it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o make_v in_o parliament_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o great_a council_n power_n in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o bishop_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o example_n as_o be_v of_o undeniable_a authority_n the_o first_o be_v from_o osbern_n in_o his_o life_n of_o archbishop_n dunstan_n late_o print_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la concern_v the_o deprivation_n of_o archbishop_n brihthelme_v abovemention_v in_o these_o word_n bryhtelmus_fw-la post_fw-la paucos_fw-la suscepti_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la dies_fw-la cogitans_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la tantam_fw-la rem_fw-la minùs_fw-la esset_fw-la idoneus_fw-la jussus_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la populo_fw-la discedere_fw-la discessit_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la relictam_fw-la nuper_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la verecundia_n rediit_fw-la i._n e._n bryhtelme_v within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o bishopric_n not_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n to_o quit_v it_o depart_v and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n he_o have_v late_o leave_v though_o not_o without_o shame_n but_o that_o john_n of_o wallingford_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o this_o archbishop_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o lay_v as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o great_a council_n appear_v by_o his_o chronicle_n where_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o unfitness_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o too_o great_a easiness_n and_o softness_n of_o temper_n he_o proceed_v thus_o rex_fw-la edgarus_n eadem_fw-la via_fw-la quâ_fw-la ascenderat_fw-la fecit_fw-la eum_fw-la descendere_fw-la nam_fw-la concione_n super_fw-la hoc_fw-la eodem_fw-la facta_fw-la objecit_fw-la bryhthelmo_n plura_fw-la capitula_fw-la nimiam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la remissionem_fw-la morum_fw-la argumenta_fw-la &_o condictione_fw-la &_o assensu_fw-la baronum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ad_fw-la curam_fw-la solius_fw-la dorcasinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la relabi_fw-la fecit_fw-la that_o be_v king_n edgar_z make_v he_o to_o go_v down_o the_o same_o way_n he_o get_v up_o for_o a_o council_n be_v call_v for_o this_o very_a matter_n he_o object_v several_a article_n against_o this_o bryhtelme_n show_v his_o too_o
great_a easiness_n and_o remissness_n in_o discipline_n and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o assent_n of_o his_o baron_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o retire_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o former_a church_n of_o dorchester_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o author_n live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o the_o temporal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o spiritual_a baron_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o deprivation_n i_o be_v likewise_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n as_o also_o of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n about_o to_o have_v here_o also_o add_v the_o deprivation_n of_o one_o siward_n who_o be_v report_v by_o the_o annal_n an._n 1043._o to_o have_v be_v private_o consecrate_a to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o king_n be_v good_a like_n by_o archbishop_n eadsige_n and_o who_o then_o lay_v down_o that_o charge_n and_o of_o which_o siward_n pont._n william_n of_o malmesbury_n far_a tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o deprive_v for_o his_o ingratitude_n to_o archbishop_n eadsige_n in_o deny_v he_o necessary_a maintenance_n but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n as_o this_o sâ—â—ard_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o more_o nice_a examination_n i_o find_v in_o the_o learned_a mr._n wharton_n treatise_n 107._o de_fw-fr successione_n archiepis_n cantuar._n that_o this_o siward_n who_o be_v also_o abbot_n of_o abingdon_n be_v never_o consecrate_a archbishop_n but_o only_o chorepiscopus_n or_o substitute_n to_o archbishop_n eadsige_v who_o be_v then_o unable_a to_o perform_v his_o function_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n which_o upon_o a_o review_n of_o this_o passage_n in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n i_o find_v also_o confirm_v by_o he_o in_o call_v he_o no_o more_o than_o successor_n designatus_fw-la and_o who_o be_v put_v by_o for_o his_o ingratitude_n be_v prefer_v no_o high_a than_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n but_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o abovecited_a mr._n wharton_n who_o say_v express_o that_o this_o siward_z abbot_n of_o abingdon_n and_o substitute_n to_o the_o archbishop_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v but_o die_v at_o abingdon_n of_o a_o long_a sickness_n before_o archbishop_n eadsige_v so_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v because_o in_o this_o history_n under_o anno_fw-la 1043_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o annal_n i_o have_v there_o make_v this_o siward_n to_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o deprive_v for_o his_o ingratitude_n to_o his_o predecessor_n which_o i_o be_o upon_o better_a consideration_n now_o convince_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mistake_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o our_o saxon_a annal_n which_o under_o the_o year_n 1052._o relate_v that_o earl_n godwin_n have_v in_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o london_n purge_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o be_v thereupon_o restore_v archbishop_n robert_n the_o norman_a his_o enemy_n have_v just_a before_o flee_v away_o into_o his_o own_o country_n be_v not_o only_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n banish_v but_o also_o deprive_v of_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o stigand_n then_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o see_v in_o his_o stead_n which_o certain_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o deprive_v the_o former_a and_o if_o so_o than_o i_o think_v none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o power_n may_v also_o have_v deprive_v any_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v no_o where_o find_v there_o be_v any_o schism_n in_o england_n among_o the_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n because_o these_o two_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v deprive_v without_o their_o own_o consent_n by_o the_o lay_v as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o great_a council_n have_v now_o finish_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o witena-gemote_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o assert_v that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o mere_a spiritual_a cognizance_n since_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v of_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o restoration_n of_o it_o in_o this_o island_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n which_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o any_o temporal_a power_n and_o which_o have_v be_v continue_v among_o the_o britain_n or_o welsh_n without_o any_o interruption_n from_o thence_o even_o to_o our_o own_o time_n but_o as_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o be_v at_o first_o settle_v under_o the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n who_o have_v then_o no_o jurisdiction_n or_o pre-eminence_n the_o one_o over_o the_o other_o the_o former_a be_v primate_n of_o the_o southern_a as_o the_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n only_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v 340._o that_o the_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n without_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v till_o after_o the_o conquest_n the_o see_v of_o a_o bishop_n call_v in_o latin_a core_n episcopus_fw-la who_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n supply_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v the_o court_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o govern_v the_o monk_n as_o in_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v also_o the_o episcopal_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n or_o else_o he_o can_v have_v be_v no_o bishop_n i_o observe_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o english_a be_v not_o then_o so_o strict_o tie_v up_o as_o not_o to_o allow_v of_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n but_o since_o i_o have_v chief_o design_v to_o speak_v of_o civil_a affair_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o meddle_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o court_n or_o the_o officer_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o those_o to_o who_o province_n it_o do_v more_o peculiar_o appertain_v have_v thus_o dispatch_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o synod_n and_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n treat_v of_o the_o english_a law_n before_o the_o conquest_n conquest_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n viz._n either_o the_o particular_a custom_n or_o law_n of_o the_o several_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o those_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n or_o else_o such_o addition_n to_o or_o emendation_n of_o they_o as_o be_v make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o crime_n the_o manner_n of_o hold_v man_n to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n or_o relate_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o property_n either_o in_o land_n or_o good_n with_o divers_a other_o particular_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o law_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v extract_v they_o from_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n and_o mr._n lambard_n their_o learned_a collection_n and_o some_o concern_v each_o of_o these_o particular_n i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o the_o follow_a work_n but_o to_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o original_a of_o the_o saxon_a customary_a law_n law_n they_o be_v certain_o derive_v from_o each_o of_o the_o great_a nation_n that_o settle_a themselves_o in_o this_o island_n before_o the_o heptarchy_n be_v reduce_v into_o one_o kingdom_n but_o indeed_o after_o the_o dane_n have_v settle_v themselves_o here_o in_o england_n we_o find_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o law_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n reign_n according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o prevail_v as_o 1._o merchenlage_a or_o the_o mercian_n law_n merchenlage_n which_o take_v place_n in_o the_o county_n of_o gloucester_n worcester_n hereford_n warwick_z oxon_n chester_n salop_n and_o stafford_n 2._o westsaxonlage_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n westsaxonlage_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n sussex_n surrey_n berks_n southampton_n somerset_n dorset_z devon_n and_o cornwall_n i_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o speak_v english_a the_o rest_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o i._n e._n the_o british_a law_n 3._o dane-lage_n dane-lage_n or_o the_o law_n which_o the_o dane_n introduce_v here_o into_o those_o county_n where_o they_o chief_o fix_v viz._n in_o those_o of_o york_n derby_z nottingham_n leicester_n lincoln_n northampton_n buck_n hertford_n essex_n middlesex_n suffolk_n and_o cambridg_n but_o as_o for_o cumberland_n northumberland_n and_o
that_o gildas_n as_o do_v divers_a other_o late_a author_n suppose_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v first_o preach_v in_o the_o island_n though_o by_o who_o be_v also_o unknown_a no_o ancient_a church-historian_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n in_o the_o account_n of_o latter_a writer_n about_o it_o some_o attribute_v it_o to_o st._n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n some_o of_o the_o modern_a greek_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o simon_n zelotes_n or_o st._n peter_n other_o of_o they_o to_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v one_o aristobulus_n afterward_o a_o martyr_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o britain_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o archbishop_n usher_n antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n but_o though_o he_o there_o understand_v those_o passage_n in_o gildas_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a sun_n be_v afford_v his_o ray_n i._n e._n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o precept_n to_o this_o island_n then_o shiver_v with_o icy_a cold_a as_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n yet_o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v very_o ingenious_o show_v we_o in_o his_o learned_a work_n call_v â—_o origines_fw-la britanicae_fw-la that_o the_o word_n intereà _fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o which_o gildas_n begin_v this_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n beforementioned_a by_o he_o viz._n that_o fatal_a victory_n over_o boadicia_n and_o the_o britain_n by_o suetonius_n paulinus_n and_o the_o slavery_n they_o afterward_o undergo_v in_o nero_n reign_n so_o that_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v gildas_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o double_a shine_v of_o the_o gospel_n one_o more_o general_a to_o the_o roman_a world_n the_o other_o more_o particular_a to_o this_o island_n the_o former_a he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o tiberius_n reign_n lxix_o the_o latter_a be_v interea_fw-la in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v between_o plautius_n come_v over_o in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n and_o the_o abovementioned_a battle_n between_o boadicia_n and_o suetonius_n and_o this_o the_o dr._n think_v to_o be_v most_o probable_o the_o time_n which_o gildas_n have_v there_o pitch_v upon_o for_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o island_n since_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o those_o author_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o exact_o to_o assign_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v as_o you_o may_v find_v by_o the_o citation_n give_v we_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n crowd_n this_o history_n with_o those_o uncertain_a relation_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o say_v learned_a work_n if_o you_o shall_v desire_v any_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o which_o period_n of_o time_n may_v be_v also_o refer_v the_o story_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n and_o his_o twelve_o companion_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n which_o tho'_o it_o whole_o depend_v upon_o some_o legend_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o gildas_n nennius_n or_o any_o ancient_a british_a author_n yet_o since_o they_o have_v be_v so_o common_o receive_v it_o deserve_v a_o particular_a notice_n tho'_o the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o the_o iii_o book_n but_o now_o cite_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o believe_v those_o story_n to_o be_v not_o ancient_a than_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n as_o smell_v plain_o of_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o latter_a age_n for_o will._n of_o malmsbury_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o glastenbury_n be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_n it_o when_o draw_v its_o history_n from_o the_o apostle_n he_o relate_v that_o st_n philip_n come_v into_o france_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o spread_v it_o further_o choose_v twelve_o of_o his_o disciple_n over_o who_o he_o set_v his_o dear_a friend_n joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n and_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o britain_n and_o that_o come_n over_o hither_o in_o the_o sixty-third_a year_n after_o christ_n passion_n he_o faithful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o a_o british_a king_n who_o he_o do_v not_o name_n hear_v thing_n so_o new_a and_o unusual_a utter_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o their_o preach_v nor_o will_v change_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o forefather_n yet_o because_o they_o come_v from_o far_o and_o show_v great_a simplicity_n of_o life_n he_o grant_v they_o a_o certain_a island_n to_o inhabit_v encompass_v with_o wood_n and_o marsh_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n iniswitriâ—_n where_o by_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n they_o build_v a_o small_a church_n make_v the_o wall_n with_o wattles_n in_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n where_o these_o twelve_o holy_a man_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o fast_v and_o pray_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o a_o charter_n of_o st._n patrick_n as_o also_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o that_o charter_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o as_o for_o ancient_a writer_n tho'_o malmsbury_n there_o cite_v freculphus_n as_o a_o author_n who_o relate_v philip_n send_v joseph_n hither_o yet_o the_o archbishop_n there_o show_v we_o that_o this_o author_n who_o malmsbury_n cite_v have_v only_o take_v a_o passage_n from_o isidore_n book_n concern_v the_o father_n of_o both_o testament_n but_o in_o both_o those_o author_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o that_o philip_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gaul_n and_o convert_v many_o barbarous_a nation_n lie_v near_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o joseph_n come_n hither_o so_o that_o tho'_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v place_v this_o come_n over_o of_o joseph_n in_o his_o annal_n and_o say_v that_o he_o take_v it_o from_o a_o manuscript_n history_n of_o england_n which_o be_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n yet_o the_o archbishop_n prove_v in_o another_o place_n that_o history_n to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o modern_a time_n so_o that_o all_o the_o romish_a writer_n on_o this_o subject_n have_v barrow_v their_o legend_n one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o first_o of_o they_o do_v from_o our_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o say_a archbishop_n there_o likewise_o tell_v we_o lxix_o as_o do_v also_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o british_a council_n that_o in_o their_o time_n there_o be_v keep_v at_o well_n in_o the_o house_n of_o sir_n thomas_n hugh_n knight_n a_o brazen_a plate_n which_o be_v former_o fasten_v to_o a_o pillar_n of_o glassenbury_n church_n wherein_o be_v engrave_v this_o story_n with_o divers_a addition_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o set_v down_o therefore_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o say_a author_n work_n where_o you_o may_v find_v it_o word_n for_o word_n with_o the_o draught_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o original_a where_o you_o may_v also_o see_v that_o he_o there_o conclude_v from_o the_o modernness_n of_o the_o character_n as_o well_o as_o divers_a other_o circumstance_n in_o the_o inscription_n itself_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o so_o plain_o betray_v the_o forgery_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o set_v it_o up_o and_o contrive_v the_o story_n of_o st._n david_n hand_n be_v pierce_v through_o with_o our_o saviour_n finger_n as_o it_o stand_v relate_v in_o the_o say_a inscription_n but_o whosoever_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o but_o desire_n far_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o story_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n may_v if_o they_o please_v consult_v the_o say_v doctor_n be_v abovecited_a treatise_n where_o you_o will_v find_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o have_v be_v further_o make_v use_n of_o for_o this_o story_n learned_o confute_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o galba_n afford_v we_o nothing_o relate_v to_o british_a affair_n lxix_o no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o otho_n only_o that_o during_o this_o last_o emperor_n reign_n ibid._n tacitus_n relate_v that_o whilst_o trebellius_n maximus_n govern_v britain_n he_o â—ell_o into_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o army_n for_o his_o sordid_a covetousness_n and_o that_o this_o aversion_n against_o he_o be_v heighten_v by_o roscius_n caelius_n legate_n of_o the_o twenty_o legion_n a_o old_a enemy_n of_o he_o insomuch_o that_o oftentimes_o by_o flight_n and_o hide_v himself_o he_o escape_v
these_o objection_n archbishop_n usher_n in_o his_o ant._n brit._n ecclesiae_fw-la give_v we_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n viz._n that_o before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n to_o settle_v here_o it_o appear_v ccccxxxv_n that_o they_o make_v several_a incursion_n by_o sea_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v from_o divers_a authority_n and_o further_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o story_n express_o say_v that_o while_o these_o bishop_n be_v here_o a_o strong_a army_n of_o scot_n and_o pict_n invade_v britain_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o action_n of_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n in_o britain_n since_o they_o be_v only_o relate_v by_o nennius_n and_o some_o of_o our_o english_a monk_n from_o certain_a legend_n of_o little_a or_o no_o credit_n as_o write_v long_o after_o those_o time_n i_o shall_v whole_o omit_v they_o only_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o story_n will_v have_v give_v we_o as_o exact_v a_o relation_n of_o civil_a affair_n in_o this_o island_n as_o they_o do_v of_o those_o concern_v the_o religion_n of_o this_o age_n that_o we_o may_v have_v know_v what_o king_n or_o governor_n the_o britain_n have_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o make_n of_o vortigern_n king_n the_o want_n of_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n to_o forge_v so_o many_o fictitious_a prince_n during_o this_o interval_n but_o for_o the_o other_o objection_n it_o be_v i_o confess_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o be_v answer_v some_o modern_a writer_n suppose_v that_o in_o that_o sad_a confusion_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n that_o happen_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o britain_n turn_v idolater_n or_o else_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a be_v christian_n but_o in_o name_n and_o so_o have_v never_o be_v baptise_a at_o all_o till_o now_o i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o these_o time_n this_o year_n as_o our_o saxon_a annal_n from_o prosper_n chronicle_n relate_v ccccxxix_n palladius_n the_o bishop_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n celestine_n to_o the_o scot_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n or_o as_o bede_n in_o his_o epitome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o epitome_n at_o the_o end_n under_o the_o year_n ccccxxx_n express_v it_o almost_o in_o the_o word_n of_o prosper_n viz._n palladius_n be_v send_v the_o first_o bishop_n by_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o the_o scot_n believe_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o one_o of_o the_o 54._o copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n it_o be_v thus_o this_o year_n palladius_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n celestine_n to_o preach_v baptism_n i._n e._n christianity_n to_o the_o scot_n in_o which_o it_o agree_v with_o nennius_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v first_o of_o all_o send_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o convert_v the_o scot_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v hinder_v from_o god_n by_o certain_a tempest_n depart_v from_o ireland_n and_o arrive_v in_o britain_n and_o there_o die_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o pict_n in_o which_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o probus_n and_o joseline_n in_o their_o life_n of_o s._n patrick_n who_o tho'_o they_o agree_v that_o palladius_n be_v send_v to_o convert_n ireland_n yet_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o the_o account_n how_o he_o come_v to_o fail_v in_o his_o design_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o irish_a who_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o both_o agree_v with_o nennius_n that_o thereupon_o he_o leave_v ireland_n and_o die_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o pict_n this_o difference_n in_o these_o copies_n have_v breed_v a_o great_a dispute_n between_o the_o english_a antiquary_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o scotish_n historian_n and_o antiquary_n on_o the_o other_o the_o former_a suppose_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o nennius_n and_o the_o above_o cite_v copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o irish_a annal_n that_o the_o scot_n be_v not_o convert_v to_o christianity_n till_o the_o year_n above_o mention_v and_o consequent_o be_v not_o make_v christian_n so_o early_o as_o their_o historian_n relate_v which_o opinion_n have_v be_v strenuous_o assert_v by_o archbishop_n Ê‹sher_n in_o his_o britan._n eccles._n antiquitat_fw-la as_o also_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n now_o bishop_n of_o litchfield_n in_o his_o historical_a account_n of_o church_n government_n 41._o and_o be_v also_o further_o improve_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n ccccxxx_n who_o all_o conclude_v that_o the_o scot_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n long_o before_o their_o plant_n in_o britain_n which_o they_o suppose_v not_o to_o have_v happen_v till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o century_n against_o which_o opinion_n though_o assert_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n sir_n george_n mackenzy_n late_a lord_n advocate_n of_o scotland_n have_v write_v two_o treatise_n which_o he_o call_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o royal-line_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o write_v against_o the_o say_a bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latter_a against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n he_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a to_o a_o civil_a dispute_n make_v it_o a_o crime_n of_o loese_v majesty_n so_o much_o as_o to_o question_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n before_o fergus_n the_o second_o but_o omit_v the_o proof_n that_o he_o produce_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o scotish_n king_n before_o that_o time_n as_o also_o what_o he_o write_v for_o the_o scot_n conversion_n as_o perform_v in_o scotland_n and_o not_o in_o ireland_n be_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o history_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o far_a satisfaction_n to_o peruse_v those_o treatise_n if_o he_o think_v fit_a be_v write_v with_o great_a wit_n and_o smartness_n but_o since_o i_o find_v the_o time_n of_o palladius_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o scot_n mention_v not_o only_o in_o bede_n but_o in_o our_o saxon_a chronicle_n i_o can_v not_o well_o omit_v put_v it_o down_o yet_o without_o take_v upon_o i_o positive_o to_o determine_v whither_o the_o scot_n of_o scotland_n or_o those_o of_o ireland_n be_v there_o mean_v since_o i_o confess_v the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o the_o copy_n differ_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o the_o year_n after_o palladius_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n whether_o in_o ireland_n or_o scotland_n the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o ccccxxx_n that_o patrick_n be_v send_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n celestine_n to_o preach_v baptism_n i._n e_o christianity_n to_o the_o scot_n although_o i_o find_v in_o the_o note_n of_o upon_o nennius_n p._n 129_o a_o chronicle_n note_v anno_fw-la dom._n 475_o venit_fw-la s._n patricius_n ad_fw-la hiberniam_fw-la now_o that_o these_o be_v the_o scot_n of_o ireland_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o yet_o this_o controversy_n be_v make_v more_o intricate_a by_o what_o ranul_v higden_n write_v in_o his_o polychron_n l._n 4._o c._n 33._o celestinus_fw-la papa_n misit_fw-la s._n patricium_n ad_fw-la hiberniam_fw-la convertendam_fw-la &_o palladium_n romanum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la ad_fw-la scotos_fw-gr convertendos_fw-la anno_fw-la scil._n pontificatus_fw-la svi_fw-la ix_o and_o also_o by_o what_o be_v find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o dicetus_n thus_o celestinus_fw-la papa_n ad_fw-la scotos_o palladium_n primum_fw-la mittit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la postquam_fw-la ad_fw-la eosdem_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la celestino_n missus_fw-la est_fw-la s._n patricius_n filius_fw-la conche_n sororis_fw-la s._n martini_n turonensis_n for_o which_o last_o note_n i_o must_v own_v myself_o oblige_v to_o the_o learned_a doctor_n gale_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o scot_n to_o who_o palladius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v send_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o ireland_n but_o the_o scot_n than_o live_v in_o scotland_n it_o must_v then_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o scotia_n sometime_o for_o ireland_n and_o sometime_o for_o scotland_n and_o of_o scoti_n sometime_o use_v by_o bede_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n for_o irish_a man_n and_o sometime_o for_o native_a scot_n have_v so_o confound_v the_o history_n of_o both_o these_o nation_n that_o no_o man_n without_o other_o circumstance_n can_v tell_v when_o they_o mean_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o since_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o britain_n in_o these_o time_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o deficient_a there_o be_v so_o little_a to_o be_v find_v concern_v it_o either_o in_o bede_n or_o
the_o northern_a coast_n of_o germany_n as_o far_o as_o the_o cimbric_n 〈…〉_z so_o that_o the_o swede_n dane_n and_o saxon_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o scythic_a original_a as_o the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o his_o say_a prolegomena_n have_v full_o prove_v as_o also_o mr._n sherringham_n in_o chap._n 7._o of_o his_o last-cited_n treatise_n as_o well_o from_o the_o ancient_a gothic_a chronicle_n write_v in_o that_o language_n both_o in_o prose_n and_o verse_n as_o also_o from_o jornandes_n de_fw-la rebus_fw-la geticis_fw-la chap._n 4._o that_o these_o getae_n or_o goth_n multiply_v more_o than_o these_o country_n can_v well_o bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o filemar_n the_o 5_o king_n after_o berig_n great_a multitude_n of_o they_o under_o his_o conduct_n remove_v their_o dwelling_n into_o the_o asiatic_a scythia_n call_v oudin_n in_o their_o language_n from_o whence_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o spread_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o the_o palus_n maeotis_n and_o the_o northern_a country_n near_o the_o euxine_a sea_n even_o to_o thracia_n and_o maesia_n towards_o the_o south_n where_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o getae_n or_o gotti_n tho'_o they_o be_v also_o from_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v often_o call_v thracian_n or_o maesian_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a tribe_n viz._n visigoth_n or_o western_a goth_n and_o ostrogoth_n or_o eastern_a goth_n the_o former_a of_o which_o invade_v spain_n and_o the_o latter_a italy_n but_o some_o age_n before_o this_o as_o the_o norwegian_n and_o swedish_n annal_n cite_v by_o mr._n sherringham_n relate_v one_o woden_n 1â—_n king_n of_o a_o territory_n and_o city_n in_o asia_n call_v asgard_n near_o the_o river_n tanais_n lead_v back_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o these_o goth_n out_o of_o the_o asiatic_a scythia_n into_o europe_n and_o partly_o by_o good_a will_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n seize_v on_o all_o those_o country_n afterward_o call_v saxony_n but_o that_o afterward_o leave_v his_o son_n prince_n of_o those_o region_n he_o return_v into_o swedeland_n where_o after_o many_o travel_n he_o end_v his_o day_n be_v count_v a_o great_a magician_n as_o well_o as_o warrior_n so_o that_o after_o his_o decease_n his_o subject_n and_o descendant_n worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n but_o divers_a danish_a and_o swedish_n author_n do_v very_o much_o doubt_n whether_o this_o woden_n who_o they_o thus_o worship_v be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o from_o who_o the_o saxon_a prince_n draw_v their_o pedigree_n since_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o hengist_n and_o horsa_n be_v the_o son_n of_o witgilfus_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o witta_o and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o vecta_n and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o woden_n so_o that_o these_o prince_n be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o descent_n remove_v from_o he_o which_o can_v not_o amount_v to_o above_o 200_o year_n and_o consequent_o be_v too_o short_a a_o time_n for_o their_o multiply_v into_o such_o great_a multitude_n much_o less_o for_o their_o worship_v he_o for_o a_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o most_o of_o the_o goth_n that_o come_v along_o with_o this_o woden_n change_v their_o name_n to_o that_o of_o the_o saxon_n and_o people_v all_o those_o country_n already_o mention_v and_o tho'_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fabulous_a stuff_n in_o this_o story_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o old_a swedish_n and_o iselandish_a history_n call_v eddas_n yet_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prince_n who_o bring_v back_o the_o goth_n out_o of_o asia_n into_o those_o part_n ccccxlix_fw-la since_o the_o swede_n dane_n norwegian_n and_o saxon_n worship_v he_o as_o their_o common_a deity_n and_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o tradition_n concern_v he_o yet_o since_o cluverius_n and_o verstegan_n have_v both_o affirm_v the_o saxon_n not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o goth_n ibid._n but_o german_n and_o that_o the_o former_a have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a getae_n or_o goth_n be_v not_o the_o same_o nation_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o grotius_n and_o mr._n sheringham_n have_v give_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o ancient_a getae_n and_o gothi_n to_o have_v be_v all_o one_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o saxon_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o for_o the_o first_o they_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a and_o greek_a author_n that_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o goth_n as_o vospicus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n probus_n to_o who_o may_v be_v also_o add_v divers_a christian_a writer_n as_o origen_n st._n hierome_n and_o st._n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o greek_n procopius_n photius_n the_o patriarch_n 〈…〉_z georgius_n syncellus_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o gothic_a writer_n themselves_o as_o jornandes_n and_o issidore_n in_o his_o gothic_a chronicle_n who_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o goth_n be_v ancient_o call_v getae_n and_o that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n second_o from_o the_o place_n where_o these_o ancient_a getae_n or_o scythian_n first_o inhabit_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o from_o whence_o the_o goth_n afterward_o come_v who_o overran_a the_o roman_a empire_n viz._n from_o the_o country_n about_o the_o palus_n maeotis_n which_o be_v now_o possess_v by_o the_o chrim_a tartar_n last_o from_o their_o great_a agreement_n in_o language_n and_o grotius_n in_o his_o say_a prolegomena_n bring_v divers_a instance_n too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v recite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a scythic_a or_o gethic_a tongue_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o german_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v further_o make_v out_o by_o mr._n sherringham_n from_o the_o etymology_n of_o divers_a scythian_a word_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gothic_n and_o saxon_a last_o busbâ—quius_fw-la in_o his_o turkish_a epistle_n 4._o mention_n some_o remainder_n of_o the_o ancient_a goth_n who_o dwell_v among_o the_o tartar_n in_o the_o cimbric_n cbersonese_n some_o of_o who_o he_o meet_v and_o discourse_v with_o at_o constantinople_n and_o give_v you_o not_o only_o their_o name_n of_o number_n but_o also_o above_o forty_o word_n which_o be_v very_o near_o the_o dutch_a and_o english_a signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o which_o argue_v a_o derivation_n from_o the_o same_o gothic_n original_a and_o tho'_o this_o author_n there_o doubt_n whether_o these_o goth_n be_v not_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o saxon_n bring_v thither_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a yet_o grotius_n in_o his_o say_a prolegamena_n full_o remove_v that_o difficulty_n and_o show_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o josophat_n barbarus_fw-la a_o noble_a venetian_a who_o have_v live_v among_o they_o that_o these_o people_n call_v themselves_o not_o saxon_n but_o goth_n and_o their_o country_n gothland_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o learned_a scaliger_n in_o his_o 3._o canoni_fw-la isagog_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o they_o still_o live_v under_o the_o precopian_a tartar_n and_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o same_o character_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o ulphilas_n their_o bishop_n but_o the_o learned_a dr._n hicks_n have_v give_v we_o much_o great_a light_n into_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o english_a saxon_n and_o maesogothick_n grammar_n as_o also_o by_o reprint_v the_o isleland_n grammar_n of_o ranulph_n jones_n in_o both_o which_o by_o compare_v the_o radical_a word_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n as_o also_o the_o declension_n of_o the_o verb_n and_o pronoun_n any_o man_n that_o will_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v it_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o not_o only_o the_o old_a maesogothic_n and_o scandian_a gothic_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o language_n the_o latter_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o former_a but_o that_o our_o english_a saxon_n come_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o original_a but_o if_o the_o getae_n and_o gothi_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n ccccxlix_fw-la and_o if_o all_o the_o danish_a swedish_n and_o saxon_a writer_n have_v it_o that_o woden_n be_v a_o goth_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o who_o come_v into_o germany_n along_o with_o he_o be_v also_o goth_n and_o from_o who_o that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v call_v at_o first_o reid_n gothland_n now_o jutland_n in_o which_o as_o grotius_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o river_n call_v guden_n aa_n i_o e._n the_o goth_n river_n which_o country_n be_v desert_v by_o its_o ancient_a inhabitant_n the_o jute_n and_o angles_n be_v not_o long_o after_o seize_v by_o the_o dane_n who_o possess_v it_o to_o this_o day_n and_o who_o as_o we_o find_v by_o their_o history_n have_v maintain_v war_n upon_o that_o account_n with_o the_o saxon_n for_o many_o age_n before_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o particular_a argument_n and_o objection_n that_o verstegan_n and_o cluverius_n have_v bring_v
enjoy_v that_o principality_n in_o his_o own_o right_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v it_o by_o election_n our_o author_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v because_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o obscure_a only_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o tho'_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o ancient_n and_o royal_a family_n yet_o by_o his_o great_a and_o noble_a quality_n he_o add_v much_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o that_o be_v invincible_a in_o war_n he_o temper_v the_o severity_n of_o kingly_a majesty_n with_o his_o own_o natural_a affability_n to_o return_v now_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n anno_fw-la 552._o after_o five_o year_n cynric_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v searebyrig_n i._n e._n old_a sarum_n and_o put_v the_o britain_n to_o flight_n then_o follow_v a_o repetition_n of_o his_o pedigree_n as_o far_o as_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n which_o show_v that_o these_o annal_n be_v continue_v by_o several_a hand_n at_o several_a time_n long_o after_o those_o king_n live_v about_o this_o time_n some_o british_a chronicle_n place_v the_o death_n of_o malgoclunus_n or_o mailgw_v gwine_v tho'_o mr._n r._n vaughan_n a_o learned_a welsh_a antiquary_n will_v rather_o understand_v this_o of_o his_o civil_a than_o natural_a death_n that_o be_v to_o his_o resign_v the_o crown_n and_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n as_o gildas_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v he_o do_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o live_v and_o reign_v long_o after_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o welsh_a annal_n reckon_v as_o the_o supreme_a or_o sole_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v after_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o vow_n choose_v by_o the_o welsh_a nobility_n and_o people_n to_o that_o dignity_n some_o year_n after_o so_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o welsh_a chronologer_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o all_o wales_n and_o cumberland_n from_o this_o very_a year_n tho'_o humphrey_n lluyd_v in_o his_o description_n of_o britain_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a british_a law-book_n begin_v it_o about_o the_o year_n 560_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o be_v say_v by_o john_n rosse_n in_o his_o history_n to_o have_v build_v bangor_n near_o the_o river_n menai_n where_o now_o be_v a_o episcopal_a see_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o saxon_a annal_n this_o year_n cynric_n and_o ceawlin_fw-ge his_o son_n ann._n fight_v a_o battle_n against_o the_o britain_n at_o berinbyrig_n now_o banbury_n in_o oxfordshire_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n h._n huntingdon_n be_v very_o large_a in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o battle_n relate_v dlvi_o that_o the_o britain_n have_v gather_v together_o all_o their_o force_n to_o revenge_v the_o loss_n they_o have_v receive_v for_o five_o year_n aforego_v march_v as_o far_o as_o beranbury_n where_o they_o draw_v up_o their_o man_n in_o nine_o division_n but_o the_o saxon_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o one_o great_a body_n and_o set_v bold_o upon_o they_o have_v break_v their_o lance_n finish_v the_o victory_n with_o their_o sword_n which_o remain_v doubtful_a till_o night_n draw_v on_o some_o year_n after_o this_o viz._n ceawlin_fw-ge begin_v also_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o room_n of_o cynric_a his_o father_n the_o same_o year_n ida_n die_v dlx._n aella_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n his_o pedigree_n likewise_o follow_v tho'_o needless_a to_o be_v infer_v but_o it_o terminate_v in_o woden_n tho'_o from_o another_o ancestor_n than_o ida_n but_o you_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v an._n that_o now_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n become_v divide_v into_o two_o for_o this_o aella_n reign_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o deira_n while_o adda_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ida_n reign_v at_o the_o sametime_n over_o the_o bernician_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n testify_v this_o year_n also_o ethelbert_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n which_o he_o hold_v for_o 53_o year_n in_o his_o time_n pope_n gregory_n send_v we_o baptism_n that_o be_v make_v the_o english_a saxon_n christian_n in_o the_o 32d_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n this_o year_n as_o bede_n and_o also_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v dlxu._n columba_n the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n which_o in_o his_o epitome_n he_o also_o call_v scotland_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o northern_a pict_n that_o be_v 4._o those_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o southern_a by_o a_o large_a tract_n of_o high_a mountain_n for_o the_o southern_a pict_n have_v be_v already_o convert_v from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o nynias_n a_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o columba_n come_v into_o britain_n in_o the_o 9th_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o bridius_n the_o son_n of_o meiloch_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o have_v convert_v the_o say_a nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n receive_v the_o island_n of_o hylas_n therein_o to_o build_v a_o monastery_n then_o bede_n after_o give_v we_o a_o short_a description_n of_o this_o island_n and_o monastery_n ibid._n have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n viz._n but_o this_o island_n viz._n hy_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o have_v for_o its_o governor_n the_o abbot_n or_o presbyter_n to_o who_o authority_n all_o the_o province_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o after_o a_o unusual_a order_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o first_o teacher_n who_o be_v never_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o monk_n but_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n be_v more_o express_a and_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o in_o hylas_n a_o abbot_n and_o not_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o from_o the_o abovementioned_a passage_n in_o bede_n some_o writer_n have_v infer_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o then_o think_v so_o necessary_a since_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v able_a to_o subsist_v so_o long_o without_o they_o and_o the_o abbot_n of_o hy_o without_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n exercise_v episcopal_a authority_n over_o those_o that_o be_v bishop_n to_o which_o archbishop_n usher_n in_o his_o before-cited_n work_n de_fw-fr britan._n eccles._n antiquit._n answer_v 367._o that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o hylas_n their_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o superiority_n of_o mere_a jurisdiction_n dlxu._n and_o not_o of_o order_n and_o he_o there_o cite_v certain_a ancient_a annal_n of_o ulster_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o little_a island_n have_v always_o a_o bishop_n reside_v in_o it_o either_o in_o or_o near_o that_o monastery_n which_o be_v also_o further_o enforce_v in_o the_o learned_a bishop_n lloyd_n historical_a account_n of_o church_n government_n 5._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o bring_v several_a authority_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o columba_n receive_v his_o order_n from_o finean_a bishop_n of_o meath_z in_o ireland_n before_o ever_o he_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o that_o if_o he_o refuse_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a monkish_a humility_n have_v from_o his_o youth_n devote_v himself_o to_o a_o monastic_a life_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v own_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v above_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v urge_v from_o adamannus_n his_o successor_n who_o write_v his_o life_n particular_o mention_v columba_n refuse_v to_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o communion_n together_o with_o a_o conceal_a bishop_n as_o two_o priest_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o way_n of_o consecration_n but_o will_v needs_o make_v he_o break_v it_o alone_o as_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o do_v ask_v he_o why_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o conceal_v himself_o that_o they_o may_v give_v he_o due_a veneration_n which_o word_n of_o columba_n a_o presbyter_n to_o a_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v sufficient_o to_o show_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o episcopal_a order_n superior_a to_o his_o own_o and_o that_o the_o scot_n ever_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ordain_v of_o other_o in_o the_o ministry_n the_o say_a bishop_n further_o urge_v from_o bede_n 3._o who_o there_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o all_o that_o province_n as_o also_o from_o another_o place_n in_o the_o say_a author_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o when_o king_n oswald_n become_v a_o christian_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n from_o hy._n to_o plant_v a_o church_n among_o his_o northumbrian_n aidan_n be_v send_v to_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n when_o segenius_n abbot_n and_o priest_n be_v over_o that_o monastery_n and_o also_o that_o after_o he_o come_v into_o northumberland_n he_o choose_v the_o place_n for_o his_o episcopal_n see_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o
the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o ancient_a time_n we_o shall_v begin_v where_o we_o leave_v off_o in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o show_v you_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o part_n of_o britain_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n become_v by_o degree_n unite_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o the_o do_n of_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o look_v some_o year_n backward_o and_o give_v you_o venerable_a bede_n relation_n how_o pope_n gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a to_o who_o the_o english_a nation_n owe_v its_o conversion_n come_v to_o send_v augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o in_o britain_n which_o he_o thus_o relate_v as_o he_o receive_v it_o down_o by_o tradition_n 1._o the_o report_n be_v that_o many_o merchant_n come_v to_o rome_n great_a store_n of_o commodity_n be_v expose_v in_o the_o marketplace_n to_o be_v sell_v chapman_n flock_v in_o apace_o gregory_n also_o himself_o go_v thither_o though_o rather_o out_o of_o curiosity_n than_o to_o buy_v see_v among_o other_o thing_n certain_a handsome_a boy_n expose_v to_o sale_n who_o when_o he_o behold_v he_o demand_v from_o what_o country_n they_o be_v bring_v and_o answer_v be_v make_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n then_o he_o ask_v again_o whether_o those_o islander_n be_v christian_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v heathen_n when_o fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n he_o say_v it_o be_v pity_v the_o father_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v master_n of_o such_o bright_a face_n they_o also_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v call_v angle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o deira_n and_o that_o their_o king_n be_v name_v aella_n on_o each_o of_o which_o name_n bede_n either_o invent_v or_o else_o have_v hear_v that_o pope_n gregory_n make_v divers_a latin_a allusion_n which_o since_o if_o translate_v they_o will_v seem_v dry_a or_o trivial_a to_o most_o reader_n i_o therefore_o pass_v by_o but_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v to_o this_o story_n that_o it_o be_v then_o and_o long_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o sell_v their_o own_o child_n or_o other_o near_a relation_n to_o foreign_a merchant_n which_o show_v they_o then_o to_o have_v be_v either_o extraordinary_a necessitous_a or_o else_o to_o have_v be_v as_o barbarous_a and_o void_a of_o natural_a affection_n as_o the_o negro_n of_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n be_v at_o this_o day_n gregory_n go_v immediate_o to_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o as_o yet_o entreat_v he_o to_o order_v some_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o who_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v ready_a to_o undertake_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n in_o case_n it_o will_v please_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v he_o who_o although_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v his_o request_n yet_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v so_o far_o from_o that_o city_n but_o gregory_n be_v not_o long_o after_o himself_o advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n 23._o he_o perform_v by_o other_o his_o so_o long_o desire_v design_n for_o in_o his_o four_o year_n be_v admonish_v say_v bede_n by_o divine_a instinct_n he_o send_v augustine_n who_o he_o have_v design_v for_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o other_o zealous_a monk_n along_o with_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n who_o be_v now_o upon_o their_o way_n and_o discourage_v by_o some_o false_a report_n dispatch_v augustine_n in_o all_o their_o name_n beseech_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v return_v home_o and_o not_o be_v send_v a_o journey_n so_o full_a of_o hazard_n to_o a_o fierce_a and_o infidel_n nation_n who_o language_n they_o understand_v not_o but_o the_o pope_n immediate_o send_v back_o their_o messenger_n with_o exhortatory_n letter_n to_o they_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o vain_a report_n but_o vigorous_o to_o pursue_v the_o work_n they_o have_v undertake_v since_o their_o labour_n will_v be_v attend_v with_o last_a glory_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v augustine_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o their_o abbot_n beside_o which_o letter_n the_o pope_n write_v also_o to_o eutherius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v they_o to_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n and_o that_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o what_o they_o want_v also_o recommend_v to_o he_o candidus_n a_o presbyter_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o receive_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n revenue_n in_o france_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o these_o letter_n except_o the_o date_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o august_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o lord_n mauritius_n tiberius_n augustus_n and_o the_o fourteen_o indiction_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 596_o though_o the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a gregorian_a register_n have_v for_o some_o reason_n omit_v to_o put_v down_o the_o date_n of_o these_o epistle_n perhaps_o lest_o posterity_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n and_o date_v his_o letter_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n agustine_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v thus_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n exhortation_n proceed_v in_o their_o voyage_n and_o pass_v through_o france_n take_v sea_n and_o land_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n lie_v on_o the_o east_n part_n of_o kent_n with_o about_o forty_o person_n in_o his_o company_n together_o with_o some_o interpreter_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n ethelbert_n be_v at_o that_o time_n king_n of_o that_o country_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n that_o have_v reign_v there_o as_o have_v extend_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o far_o as_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n as_o soon_o as_o augustine_n arrive_v he_o send_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v from_o rome_n and_o have_v bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o all_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o land_v and_o that_o all_o necessary_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o supply_v they_o till_o he_o have_v determine_v what_o to_o do_v for_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n long_o before_o as_o have_v marry_v a_o christian_a lady_n call_v bertha_n sister_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o liberty_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o her_o own_o name_v lethard_n who_o she_o bring_v with_o she_o to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v she_o in_o the_o faith_n the_o king_n after_o some_o day_n come_v to_o the_o island_n and_o fear_v enchantment_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o open_a air_n command_v that_o augustine_n and_o his_o companion_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o his_o presence_n for_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o country_n superstition_n that_o if_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o any_o enchantment_n they_o can_v not_o there_o so_o easy_o work_v upon_o he_o but_o augustine_n and_o his_o companion_n arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v a_o silver_n cross_n before_o they_o with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n paint_v on_o a_o banner_n come_v on_o sing_v as_o in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n the_o litany_n as_o they_o go_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v but_o when_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o king_n they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o he_o and_o his_o noble_n the_o king_n thus_o speak_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o promise_v you_o have_v make_v be_v indeed_o fair_a and_o invite_a but_o i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v they_o since_o i_o can_v sudden_o consent_v to_o quit_v that_o religion_n i_o have_v so_o long_o profess_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n yet_o because_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o come_v a_o long_a journey_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v impart_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o religion_n you_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o best_a we_o will_v not_o give_v you_o the_o least_o molestation_n but_o rather_o will_v protect_v you_o and_o take_v care_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v be_v provide_v for_o your_o maintenance_n neither_o shall_v we_o prohibit_v you_o from_o gain_v as_o
communion_n and_o so_o bear_v they_o down_o with_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o false_a 2â—6_n one_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v their_o cycle_n by_o tradition_n from_o st._n peter_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o every_o where_o except_o in_o these_o island_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o assertion_n the_o scot_n for_o want_v of_o know_v better_a oppose_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n john_n for_o their_o cycle_n as_o to_o the_o other_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v whereas_o in_o truth_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o the_o roman_a account_n come_v but_o a_o age_n or_o two_o before_o from_o alexandria_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o western_a church_n ibid._n no_o not_o in_o some_o part_n of_o france_n itself_o but_o that_o in_o use_n among_o the_o scot_n be_v the_o same_o cycle_n that_o they_o and_o the_o britain_n have_v ever_o use_v since_o their_o conversion_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o bede_n relation_n of_o this_o synod_n where_o when_o after_o a_o long_a dispute_n the_o british_a clergy_n can_v neither_o by_o entreaty_n nor_o reproof_n of_o augustine_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o compliance_n but_o that_o they_o will_v prefer_v their_o own_o old_a tradition_n before_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a i_o e._n the_o roman_a church_n the_o archbishop_n as_o bede_n relate_v offer_v to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n by_o a_o miracle_n desire_v that_o some_o sick_a or_o impotent_a person_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o his_o doctrine_n by_o who_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v cure_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v from_o god_n dciu_o which_o when_o the_o other_o party_n have_v at_o last_o tho'_o unwilling_o consent_v to_o there_o be_v then_o find_v out_o a_o certain_a englishman_n who_o be_v quite_o blind_a and_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o british_a bishop_n can_v receive_v no_o cure_n from_o they_o when_o augustine_n move_v by_o a_o just_a necessity_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o his_o sight_n whereupon_o he_o be_v immediate_o cure_v and_o augustine_n be_v cry_v up_o by_o all_o as_o the_o only_a dispenser_n of_o god_n word_n then_o the_o britain_n confess_v indeed_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o augustine_n preach_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o without_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n quit_v the_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n wherefore_o they_o desire_v that_o more_o of_o their_o clergy_n be_v assemble_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n synod_n hold_v about_o it_o which_o when_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o there_o come_v as_o they_o relate_v several_a british_a bishop_n their_o annal_n relate_v they_o to_o have_v be_v seven_o in_o all_o together_o with_o several_a learned_a man_n especial_o from_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n over_o which_o one_o dinoth_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v then_o abbot_n and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o monk_n all_o live_n by_o their_o own_o labour_n that_o be_v divide_v into_o seven_o division_n under_o as_o many_o rector_n each_o of_o these_o division_n have_v not_o less_o than_o 300_o men._n but_o their_o abbot_n dinoth_n and_o his_o clergy_n a_o little_a before_o their_o go_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a synod_n go_v first_o to_o a_o certain_a man_n both_o holy_a and_o wise_a who_o lead_v a_o anchorite_n life_n among_o they_o who_o they_o ask_v whether_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o ancient_a tradition_n at_o the_o preach_a of_o augustine_n or_o no_o who_o make_v this_o answer_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n follow_v he_o they_o say_v '_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o he_o reply_v the_o lord_n say_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n perhaps_o that_o he_o himself_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o you_o but_o if_o he_o be_v cruel_a and_o proud_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o need_v you_o to_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v they_o say_v again_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o that_o he_o reply_v contrive_v it_o so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o company_n may_v come_v first_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v rise_v up_o to_o you_o when_o you_o approach_v know_v then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o obedient_o hear_v he_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v despise_v you_o nor_o will_v rise_v up_o to_o you_o when_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n let_v he_o be_v slight_v by_o you_o also_o they_o do_v as_o he_o direct_v they_o and_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o augustine_n bear_v himself_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o their_o metropolitan_a as_o they_o draw_v near_o sit_v still_o in_o his_o chair_n which_o when_o they_o see_v they_o grow_v present_o angry_a accuse_v he_o of_o pride_n and_o endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o contradict_v he_o but_o he_o begin_v thus_o to_o discourse_n to_o they_o whereas_o you_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o receive_a custom_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nevertheless_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v i_o in_o these_o few_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o celebrate_v easter_n in_o its_o proper_a time_n that_o you_o perform_v the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_n apostolic_a church_n that_o you_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n together_o with_o we_o to_o the_o english_a nation_n then_o as_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o practise_v although_o contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n we_o will_v quick_o tolerate_v they_o but_o they_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o will_v do_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n neither_o will_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n and_o discourse_v further_o among_o themselves_o they_o say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o just_o now_o rise_v up_o unto_o we_o how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o will_v he_o then_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o nothing_o to_o who_o augustine_n be_v report_v thus_o threatning_o to_o have_v denounce_v against_o they_o if_o you_o will_v not_o now_o accept_v of_o peace_n with_o your_o brethren_n you_o be_v like_a to_o find_v war_n from_o your_o enemy_n dciu_o and_o since_o you_o will_v not_o prâ—ach_v the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n you_o shall_v suffer_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n which_o in_o every_o thing_n the_o divine_a judgement_n concur_v be_v fulfil_v as_o he_o have_v foretell_v tho'_o bede_n here_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o augustine_n live_v not_o to_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o prediction_n for_o he_o die_v a_o good_a while_n before_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o though_o bede_n place_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prediction_n immediate_o after_o its_o relation_n yet_o since_o i_o intend_v to_o refer_v every_o thing_n to_o its_o proper_a time_n wherein_o it_o happen_v i_o shall_v defer_v the_o speak_n of_o this_o for_o some_o year_n but_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a british_a manuscript_n of_o mr._n peter_n moston_n 108._o a_o welsh_a gentleman_n give_v we_o a_o much_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n then_o make_v to_o archbishop_n augustine_n which_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o welsh_a original_a be_v to_o this_o effect_n be_v it_o know_v and_o without_o doubt_n unto_o you_o that_o we_o all_o be_v and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o every_o godly_a christian_a to_o love_v every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n in_o perfect_a charity_n and_o to_o help_v they_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o other_o obedience_n than_o this_o i_o do_v not_o know_v due_a to_o he_o who_o you_o name_v to_o be_v pope_n nor_o as_o the_o father_n of_o father_n to_o be_v claim_v and_o to_o be_v demand_v and_o this_o obedience_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v and_o to_o pay_v to_o he_o and_o to_o every_o christian_n continual_o beside_o we_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n upon_o uske_n who_o be_v to_o oversee_v under_o god_n over_o we_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n spiritual_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v not_o first_o into_o britain_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o any_o person_n send_v from_o rome_n for_o than_o they_o will_v still_o have_v own_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o
who_o leave_v the_o poor_a monk_n who_o he_o be_v to_o defend_v to_o be_v cut_v to_o piece_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v this_o matter_n somewhat_o otherwise_o tho'_o he_o say_v express_o cap._n that_o this_o fight_n be_v at_o chester_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o britain_n which_o when_o king_n ethelfrid_n go_v about_o to_o besiege_v the_o townsman_n resolve_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o a_o siege_n trust_v in_o their_o number_n sally_v out_o to_o fight_v who_o when_o by_o a_o ambush_n lay_v near_o the_o city_n he_o have_v easy_o overcome_v he_o then_o fall_v upon_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v come_v in_o great_a number_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o british_a army_n of_o which_o say_v this_o author_n there_o must_v certain_o have_v be_v a_o incredible_a number_n since_o even_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v leave_v such_o vast_a remain_n of_o church_n and_o cloister_n and_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n as_o you_o can_v scarce_o say_v he_o find_v any_o where_o else_o the_o place_n be_v call_v bangor_n which_o be_v then_o a_o abbey_n of_o monk_n but_o be_v now_o turn_v into_o a_o bishopric_n yet_o here_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v for_o this_o bangor_n where_o the_o monastery_n be_v be_v in_o flintshire_n not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi whereas_o that_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishopric_n be_v in_o caernarvanshire_n not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n or_o streight_n of_o menai_n which_o part_v that_o country_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n but_o of_o all_o these_o great_a ruin_n mention_v by_o malmesbury_n there_o be_v now_o nothing_o leave_v save_o those_o of_o the_o two_o principal_a gate_n of_o this_o old_a city_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v on_o that_o side_n towards_o england_n and_o the_o other_o towards_o wales_n be_v about_o a_o mile_n asunder_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi running_z betwixt_o they_o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v further_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o story_n of_o geâ—ffeâ—y_n of_o monmouth_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v archbishop_n augustine_n to_o have_v persuade_v king_n ethelbert_n to_o incite_v ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n thus_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o britain_n and_o to_o destroy_v these_o monk_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o which_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o other_o late_a writer_n and_o particular_o by_o nicholas_n trivet_n a_o ancient_a author_n dcvii_o in_o his_o history_n late_o print_v at_o paris_n among_o the_o collection_n of_o monsieur_n dachery_n as_o also_o by_o archbishop_n parker_n author_n of_o the_o latin_a history_n de_fw-fr antiquitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n and_o likewise_o in_o bishop_n jewel_n apology_n the_o former_a of_o which_o tho'_o bede_n have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o augâ—stine_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o this_o happen_v yet_o will_v have_v these_o word_n of_o bede_n to_o have_v be_v foist_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a saxon_a manuscript_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v find_v in_o they_o all_o tho'_o not_o in_o the_o saxon_a version_n but_o beside_o the_o respect_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o so_o good_a a_o man_n as_o augustine_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v and_o which_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o so_o cruel_a a_o action_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o prove_v from_o other_o argument_n suppose_v this_o passage_n of_o bede_n not_o to_o be_v his_o that_o augustine_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 605_o where_o i_o have_v already_o place_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v that_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr gest._n pontif._n anglor_n as_o well_o as_o divers_a other_o historian_n of_o late_a time_n suppose_v augustine_n to_o have_v sit_v archbishop_n 15_o and_o in_o some_o copy_n 16_o year_n and_o then_o he_o must_v certain_o have_v survive_v this_o massacre_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n but_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o account_n all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v augustine_n guilty_a of_o it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o for_o first_o bede_n relate_v 4._o that_o augustine_n be_v yet_o alive_a ordain_v laurence_n for_o his_o successor_n lest_o himself_o be_v dead_a the_o yet_o weak_a state_n of_o that_o church_n if_o vacant_a tho'_o for_o never_o so_o small_a a_o time_n may_v happen_v to_o suffer_v which_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v he_o do_v when_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o decline_a condition_n and_o not_o like_o long_a to_o survive_v now_o that_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 605_o may_v be_v also_o prove_v by_o these_o circumstance_n bede_n have_v already_o tell_v we_o that_o augustine_n in_o the_o year_n 604_o have_v ordain_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n bishop_n immediate_o after_o which_o relation_n follow_v that_o concern_v augustine_n death_n which_o he_o will_v scarce_o have_v mention_v there_o have_v not_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o within_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o appear_v in_o the_o manuscript_n text_n of_o adrian_n the_o abbot_n of_o canterbury_n who_o live_v within_o less_o than_o 60_o year_n after_o and_o who_o obtain_v a_o privilege_n from_o pope_n deusdedit_n concern_v the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o there_o be_v this_o passage_n anno_fw-la dom._n 605._o die_v the_o holy_a bishop_n gregory_n iv_o o_o idus_fw-la martii_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o bishop_n augustine_n vii_o o_o kal._n junii_fw-la with_o who_o also_o agree_v marianus_n scotus_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n in_o their_o chronicle_n the_o former_a of_o who_o under_o anno_fw-la dom._n 605_o have_v these_o word_n augustine_n have_v ordain_v laurence_n the_o presbyter_n archbishop_n in_o his_o stead_n after_o a_o short_a time_n depart_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n tho'_o in_o florence_n copy_n it_o be_v place_v under_o the_o year_n 604_o which_o difference_n may_v easy_o happen_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o transcriber_n this_o be_v also_o observe_v by_o will._n thorne_n the_o historian_n and_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n col_fw-fr from_o a_o old_a book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o st._n augustine_n that_o now_o be_v lose_v who_o in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v express_o that_o many_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o st._n augustine_n think_v he_o to_o have_v die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 613_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o error_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o false_a date_n of_o some_o chronicle_n who_o make_v he_o to_o have_v sit_v archbishop_n sixteen_o year_n whereas_o bede_n in_o his_o second_o book_n say_v that_o he_o ordain_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n to_o be_v bishop_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o there_o give_v we_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v already_o do_v with_o who_o also_o agree_v a_o ancient_a anonymous_n chronicle_n in_o the_o library_n at_o lambeth_n as_o also_o the_o short_a annal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n which_o contain_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n both_o which_o place_n the_o death_n of_o archbishop_n augustine_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o laurentius_n in_o anno_fw-la dom._n 604_o but_o of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o learned_a mr._n wharton_n decease_v wherein_o you_o may_v also_o find_v a_o short_a dissertation_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o to_o who_o i_o own_v myself_o oblige_v for_o the_o light_n i_o have_v have_v towards_o settle_v this_o obscure_a question_n now_o have_v clear_v archbishop_n augustine_n memory_n of_o that_o crime_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o this_o time_n laurentius_n who_o succeed_v augustine_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v see_v the_o english_a church_n not_o only_o found_v dcviii_o but_o much_o increase_v begin_v about_o this_o time_n to_o bestow_v his_o pastoral_n care_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o english_a and_o british_a inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o scot_n who_o inhabit_v ireland_n 2._o because_o he_o know_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o britain_n do_v not_o observe_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o controversy_n i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o therefore_o the_o new_a archbishop_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o write_v a_o epistle_n on_o purpose_n to_o the_o irish_a bishop_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n unity_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n in_o which_o letter_n this_o be_v remarkable_a that_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n per_fw-la universam_fw-la scotiam_fw-la that_o be_v through_o out_o
his_o room_n who_o come_v to_o paulinus_n as_o far_o as_o lincoln_n 18._o be_v there_o by_o he_o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dcxxxiii_o cadwallo_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n have_v be_v as_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n relate_v conquer_v by_o king_n edwin_n lose_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o ireland_n from_o whence_o soon_o after_o return_v with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o irish_a he_o overcome_v penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o fight_n and_o then_o make_v he_o join_v his_o force_n against_o king_n edwin_n all_o which_o be_v probable_a enough_o for_o 20._o bede_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o cadwallo_n this_o year_n rebel_a against_o king_n edwin_n together_o with_o penda_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n when_o king_n edwin_n raise_v a_o army_n meet_v they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v hethfield_n now_o hatfield_n in_o yorkshire_n and_o there_o fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n wherein_o king_n edwin_n himself_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o whole_a army_n quite_o rout_v in_o which_o fight_n osfrid_n his_o son_n a_o warlike_a young_a prince_n also_o fall_v but_o edfrid_n the_o young_a be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n to_o surrender_v himself_o to_o penda_n be_v afterward_o by_o he_o murder_v contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o 17_o the_o year_n of_o king_n edwin_n reign_n have_v till_o now_o be_v successful_a in_o all_o his_o undertake_n but_o there_o now_o ensue_v a_o very_a sad_a destruction_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n since_o of_o these_o two_o general_n the_o one_o be_v a_o profess_a pagan_a and_o the_o other_o though_o a_o christian_a in_o name_n yet_o show_v himself_o worse_o than_o a_o pagan_a for_o cadwallo_n although_o he_o profess_v christianity_n yet_o be_v so_o barbarous_a that_o he_o spare_v neither_o age_n not_o sex_n but_o put_v all_o to_o death_n with_o great_a cruelty_n tyrannise_v for_o a_o long_a while_n over_o all_o those_o province_n and_o seem_v resolve_v quite_o to_o extirpate_v the_o english_a nation_n nor_o do_v he_o show_v any_o respect_n to_o church_n or_o other_o sacred_a place_n it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o bede_n time_n to_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a neither_o will_v they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o more_o than_o with_o pagan_n but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o slay_a king_n be_v bring_v to_o york_n and_o there_o deposit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v begin_v and_o oswald_n his_o successor_n finish_v all_o thing_n be_v thus_o in_o confusion_n in_o those_o part_n and_o no_o refuge_n or_o safety_n any_o where_o to_o be_v expect_v queen_n aethelburga_n return_v by_o sea_n into_o kent_n together_o with_o paulinus_n the_o archbishop_n and_o be_v there_o receive_v with_o great_a honour_n by_o king_n eadbald_n and_o archbishop_n honorius_n she_o be_v conduct_v thither_o by_o basse_fw-fr a_o valiant_a captain_n of_o king_n edwin_n who_o also_o bring_v with_o he_o eanfrede_v the_o king_n daughter_n as_o also_o vscfrea_n his_o son_n and_o iffi_n his_o grandson_n by_o osfrid_n who_o their_o mother_n afterward_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n eadbald_a and_o oswald_n send_v into_o france_n to_o king_n dagobert_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o where_o they_o both_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n want_v a_o pastor_n romanus_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v drown_v in_o go_v on_o a_o message_n to_o rome_n paulinus_n at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n eadbald_n and_o archbishop_n honorius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o hold_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v dcxxxiv_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edwin_n osric_n the_o son_n of_o elfric_n his_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o deira_n who_o have_v be_v before_o receive_v by_o paulinus_n 1._o whilst_o eanfrid_n of_o the_o same_o blood-royal_a as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n the_o last_o king_n before_o edwin_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n of_o bernicia_n so_o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o edwin_n all_o the_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o young_a nobility_n of_o that_o country_n live_v in_o exile_n either_o with_o the_o scot_n or_o pict_n by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o religious_a rite_n whilst_o both_o these_o king_n last_o mention_v abjure_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v before_o learn_v and_o profess_v and_o relapse_v to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n be_v short_o after_o cut_v off_o by_o cadwalla_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n dcxxxiv_o for_o the_o next_o summer_n osric_n have_v besiege_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a town_n cadwallo_n sally_v out_o with_o his_o man_n cut_v he_o off_o on_o a_o sudden_a with_o all_o his_o army_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v ravage_v the_o northumbrian_n province_n nor_o as_o a_o king_n but_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o that_o at_o length_n eanfrid_n come_v to_o he_o imprudent_o with_o only_o twelve_o select_a knight_n in_o his_o company_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o cousin_n before_o that_o year_n say_v bede_n be_v still_o at_o this_o day_n account_v unlucky_a 3._o and_o hateful_a to_o all_o good_a man_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o these_o prince_n who_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n as_o also_o for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o british_a king_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o those_o who_o compute_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n to_o abolish_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o infidel_n and_o to_o cast_v this_o year_n into_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pious_a king_n oswald_n who_o succeed_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n eanfrid_n and_o march_v with_o a_o small_a force_n but_o fortify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rout_v ceadwalla_n 1._o that_o prince_n of_o the_o britain_n with_o his_o vast_a army_n which_o nothing_o can_v resist_v as_o he_o boast_v and_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o place_n which_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v call_v denisesbourn_n or_o brook_n the_o place_n say_v our_o author_n be_v show_v at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n where_o oswald_n be_v to_o give_v battle_n erect_v a_o large_a wooden-cross_n and_o he_o himself_o labour_v in_o set_v of_o it_o up_o which_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v he_o thus_o speak_v to_o his_o army_n let_v we_o now_o kneel_v down_o and_o joint_o pray_v unto_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o only_o true_a god_n that_o he_o will_v merciful_o defend_v we_o from_o this_o proud_a enemy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o undertake_v a_o just_a war_n for_o defence_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o religion_n the_o place_n be_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n call_v heofenfield_n or_o heavenfield_n lie_v near_o to_o the_o wall_n which_o the_o roman_n build_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n which_o we_o now_o call_v the_o pict_n wall_n the_o rest_n of_o bede_n miracle_n concern_v this_o place_n and_o cross_n i_o omit_v as_o very_o incredible_a and_o superstitious_a but_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o great_a action_n of_o the_o death_n of_o cadwallo_n i_o can_v omit_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o confidence_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o notwithstanding_o this_o express_a testimony_n of_o bede_n to_o the_o contrary_a will_v make_v this_o cadwallo_n not_o only_o to_o have_v overcome_v edwin_n and_o other_o saxon_a king_n in_o divers_a battle_n and_o to_o have_v force_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o do_v he_o homage_n at_o london_n and_o that_o live_n and_o die_v victorious_a he_o be_v there_o bury_v and_o his_o body_n be_v put_v into_o a_o brazen_a statue_n of_o a_o man_n on_o horseback_n be_v set_v over_o ludgate_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o saxon_n have_v reign_v forty_o eight_o year_n all_o which_o be_v notorious_o false_a for_o london_n have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o east-saxon_a kingdom_n for_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n when_o this_o king_n be_v kill_v who_o do_v not_o reign_v twenty_o year_n in_o all_o but_o the_o same_o king_n oswald_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n desire_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n may_v profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o send_v to_o the_o scotch_a bishop_n for_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la in_o bede_n be_v to_o be_v render_v among_o who_o while_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n he_o have_v together_o with_o his_o follower_n receive_v baptism_n desire_v they_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v send_v he_o by_o who_o preach_v the_o people_n who_o he_o govern_v may_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o receive_v baptism_n nor_o be_v he_o long_o without_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o request_n
his_o province_n 2._o and_o as_o bede_n tell_v we_o survey_v all_o thing_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o fit_a place_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v less_o perfect_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v he_o by_o their_o assistance_n correct_v among_o which_o when_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o bishop_n ceadda_n as_o not_o have_v be_v right_o consecrate_a he_o humble_o and_o modest_o reply_v if_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v not_o right_o undertake_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n i_o willing_o quit_v it_o since_o as_o i_o never_o think_v myself_o worthy_a so_o i_o never_o consent_v to_o accept_v it_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o my_o superior_n but_o the_o archbishop_n see_v his_o humility_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o lay_v aside_o his_o episcopacy_n and_o so_o he_o again_o renew_v his_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n rite_n dclxvii_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o archbishop_n than_o think_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scotish_n bishop_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n to_o be_v uncanonical_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n bede_n here_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v ordain_v but_o as_o for_o this_o bishop_n ceadda_n florence_n of_o worcester_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v now_o also_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o wilfrid_n restore_v to_o it_o as_o have_v be_v undue_o elect_v thereunto_o which_o tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o he_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o jaruman_n bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v now_o dead_a king_n wulfher_o do_v not_o ask_v archbishop_n theodorus_n to_o ordain_v a_o new_a one_o but_o only_o desire_v of_o king_n oswi_n that_o bishop_n ceadda_fw-mi the_o brother_n of_o cedda_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o take_v that_o charge_n who_o live_v private_o at_o his_o monastery_n of_o lestinghen_n where_o he_o be_v then_o abbot_n wilfrid_n than_o not_o only_o govern_v the_o diocese_n of_o york_n and_o all_o the_o northumber_n but_o also_o pict_n as_o far_o as_o king_n oswi_n dominion_n extend_v but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n dclxix_o this_o year_n king_n ecgbert_n give_v to_o basse_fw-fr the_o priest_n reculf_n where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n this_o be_v afterward_o call_v reculver_n in_o kent_n oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v xv_o kal._n martij_fw-la and_o be_v bury_v at_o streanshale_v monastery_n dclxx._n and_o ecverth_n or_o egfrid_n his_o son_n reign_v after_o he_o also_o lothaire_n nephew_n of_o bishop_n agelbert_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n over_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o hold_v it_o 7_o year_n archbishop_n theodorus_n consecrate_a he_o he_o who_o these_o annal_n call_v lothair_n be_v the_o same_o with_o leutherius_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n 5._o bede_n tell_v we_o further_o of_o king_n oswi_n that_o be_v wear_v out_o with_o a_o long_a infirmity_n he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o roman_a rite_n that_o if_o he_o have_v recover_v of_o the_o sickness_n of_o which_o he_o die_v he_o have_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o end_v his_o day_n at_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v engage_v bishop_n wilfrid_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o companion_n of_o his_o journey_n promise_v he_o no_o small_a reward_n for_o his_o pain_n dclxxi_o '_o this_o year_n be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o bird_n h._n huntingdon_n render_v it_o a_o great_a fight_n of_o bird_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o remarkable_a combat_n of_o crow_n or_o jackdaw_n in_o the_o air_n of_o which_o we_o have_v several_a wonderful_a relation_n in_o our_o history_n mat._n westminster_n relate_v that_o the_o strange_a bird_n seem_v to_o fly_v before_o those_o of_o this_o country_n but_o that_o many_o thousand_o be_v kill_v dclxxii_o this_o next_o year_n cenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n die_v and_o sexburga_n his_o wife_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o for_o one_o year_n of_o who_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v this_o account_n that_o this_o king_n die_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o sexburga_n his_o wife_n nor_o do_v she_o want_v spirit_n or_o courage_n to_o discharge_v all_o the_o function_n of_o a_o king_n for_o she_o straghtways_o begin_v to_o raise_v new_a force_n as_o also_o to_o keep_v the_o old_a to_o their_o duty_n to_o govern_v her_o subject_n with_o moderation_n and_o to_o keep_v her_o enemy_n in_o awe_n and_o in_o short_a to_o do_v such_o great_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o the_o sex_n between_o her_o and_o a_o king_n but_o as_o she_o aim_v at_o more_o than_o feminine_a undertake_n so_o she_o leave_v this_o life_n when_o she_o have_v scarce_o reign_v a_o year_n about_o but_o mat._n westminster_n say_v she_o be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o noble_n who_o despise_v female_a government_n but_o what_o authority_n he_o have_v for_o this_o i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o any_o other_o author_n whereas_o if_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v of_o she_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o shall_v rebel_v against_o so_o good_a a_o governess_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o a_o excellent_a queen_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n cenwalch_n dclxxii_o and_o as_o i_o suppose_v queen_n sexburga_n likewise_o bede_n relate_v that_o the_o great_a man_n or_o petty_a prince_n of_o that_o kingdom_n divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o so_o hold_v it_o for_o 10_o year_n in_o which_o time_n eleutherius_fw-la 12._o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n i_o e._n of_o winchester_n die_v heddi_n be_v consecrate_a by_o archbishop_n theodorus_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o who_o time_n those_o petty_a prince_n be_v all_o subdue_v ceadwalla_n take_v the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o saxon_a annal_n about_o this_o time_n tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o year_n king_n egfrid_n of_o northumberland_n wage_n war_n with_o wulfher_n king_n of_o mercia_n win_v from_o he_o all_o the_o country_n of_o lindsey_n about_o this_o time_n also_o die_v ceadda_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n according_a to_o ran._n higden_n polychron_n but_o bede_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 3._o tho'_o he_o mention_n it_o and_o there_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o piety_n of_o that_o good_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o pious_a end_n he_o make_v he_o be_v call_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n st._n chad._n this_o year_n egberâ—_n king_n of_o kent_n decease_a dclxxiii_o according_a to_o bede_n epitome_n who_o as_o say_v math._n westminster_n give_v part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n to_o explate_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o cousin_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o same_o year_n be_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o england_n hold_v at_o heartford_n now_o hartford_n 5._o which_o synod_n as_o bede_n tell_v we_o be_v call_v by_o archbishop_n theodorus_n where_o wilfred_n bishop_n of_o york_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o deputy_n as_o florence_n relate_v and_o in_o which_o divers_a decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o the_o first_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d which_o tho'_o it_o have_v be_v before_o appoint_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o streanshale_v abovementioned_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n it_o be_v now_o again_o renew_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o monastery_n i_o pass_v over_o and_o refer_v you_o to_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n for_o far_a satisfaction_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o it_o be_v here_o first_o ordain_v that_o tho'_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n yet_o since_o divers_a cause_n may_v hinder_v it_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v once_o a_o year_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cloveshoe_n this_o year_n also_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v that_o etheldrethe_v 〈…〉_z late_a wife_n to_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n found_v the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n in_o which_o she_o herself_o become_v the_o first_o abbess_n 19_o she_o as_o bede_n tell_v we_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v but_o will_v never_o let_v either_o
time_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n be_v become_v a_o monk_n and_o so_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o king_n cenered_a who_o he_o have_v appoint_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n not_o long_o after_o which_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o send_v a_o abbot_n with_o a_o priest_n to_o king_n alfred_n desire_v his_o leave_n to_o return_v home_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o the_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v make_v on_o his_o behalf_n which_o messenger_n tho'_o the_o king_n civil_o receive_v yet_o he_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o any_o other_o favour_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v he_o any_o further_a in_o this_o matter_n because_o whatever_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n together_o with_o his_o counsellor_n as_o also_o the_o late_a archbishop_n theodore_n have_v already_o judge_v and_o what_o he_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o present_a archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n have_v late_o decree_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o alter_v for_o any_o letter_n send_v as_o they_o say_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n so_o the_o messenger_n return_v without_o any_o success_n the_o bishop_n continue_v where_o he_o be_v for_o some_o year_n but_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v repent_v at_o last_o of_o this_o harsh_a resolution_n and_o will_v have_v alter_v it_o as_o you_o will_v hereafter_o find_v i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a in_o this_o transaction_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n because_o it_o have_v never_o be_v as_o yet_o publish_v in_o english_a before_o and_o it_o also_o give_v we_o a_o great_a light_n into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n do_v not_o then_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o pope_n decree_n tho'_o make_v upon_o appeal_n to_o rome_n if_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o general_n synod_n or_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n dcxciii_o about_o this_o time_n tho'_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o bede_n nor_o in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n summon_v a_o great_a council_n or_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o authentic_a great_a council_n who_o law_n be_v come_v to_o we_o entire_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o title_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o sir_n h._n spelman_n british_a council_n it_o begin_v thus_o ina_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n of_o cenred_n my_o father_n and_o head_n and_o erkenwald_n my_o bishop_n with_o all_o my_o ealderman_n and_o sage_a ancient_n of_o my_o people_n as_o also_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v religious_o endeavour_v both_o for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o common_a preservation_n of_o our_o kingdom_n that_o right_a law_n and_o true_a judgement_n be_v found_v and_o establish_v throughout_o our_o whole_a dominion_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o any_o ealderman_n or_o other_o subject_a whatever_n to_o transgress_v these_o our_o constitution_n i_o have_v also_o give_v you_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o law_n as_o far_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o any_o thing_n remarkable_a either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n refer_v you_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o law_n themselves_o 1._o if_o a_o servant_n do_v any_o work_n on_o a_o sunday_n by_o command_n of_o his_o master_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o the_o master_n shall_v be_v amerce_v thirty_o shilling_n but_o if_o he_o go_v about_o the_o work_n without_o his_o master_n privity_n he_o shall_v be_v beat_v or_o redeem_v the_o penalty_n but_o a_o freeman_n if_o he_o work_v on_o that_o day_n without_o the_o command_n of_o his_o master_n shall_v loose_v his_o freedom_n or_o pay_v 60_o sihilling_n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n his_o penalty_n shall_v be_v double_a 2._o the_o portion_n or_o due_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n martin_n he_o that_o pay_v they_o not_o by_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v amerce_v forty_o shilling_n and_o beside_o pay_v twelve_o time_n their_o value_n 3._o if_o any_o guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n shall_v take_v refuge_n in_o a_o church_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o make_v recompense_n according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n if_o one_o deserve_v stripe_n run_v to_o a_o church_n the_o stripe_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o 4._o if_o any_o one_o fight_n within_o the_o king_n house_n or_o palace_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n whether_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o life_n or_o not_o he_o that_o fight_v in_o a_o church_n shall_v pay_v 120_o s._n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o alderman_n or_o other_o sage_a nobleman_n 60_o s._n whosoever_o shall_v fight_v in_o a_o villager_n house_n pay_v scot_n shall_v be_v punish_v 30_o s._n and_o shall_v give_v the_o villager_n 6_o s._n and_o if_o any_o one_o fight_n in_o the_o open_a field_n he_o shall_v pay_v 120_o s._n 5._o he_o that_o on_o his_o own_o private_a account_n shall_v revenge_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o before_o he_o have_v demand_v public_a justice_n shall_v restore_v what_o he_o take_v away_o and_o beside_o forfeit_v 30_o shilling_n 6._o if_o a_o robber_n be_v take_v he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n dclxxx_o or_o redeem_v it_o according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o his_o head_n we_o call_v robber_n to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o man_n from_o that_o number_n to_o thirty_o five_o a_o band_n all_o above_o a_o army_n 7._o if_o a_o country_n boor_n have_v be_v often_o accuse_v of_o theft_n if_o he_o be_v at_o last_o take_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o hand_n or_o foot_n cut_v off_o 8._o if_o any_o one_o kill_v another_o godfather_n or_o godson_n the_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o quality_n and_o circumstance_n let_v the_o compensation_n due_a to_o the_o relation_n and_o that_o due_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o man_n be_v both_o alike_o and_o let_v the_o one_o increase_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n just_a as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n godson_n let_v he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o relation_n but_o if_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o relation_n then_o let_v the_o money_n due_a to_o the_o godfather_n be_v diminish_v as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v when_o money_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o master_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o a_o bishop_n son_n be_v kill_v let_v the_o penalty_n be_v half_a so_o much_o from_o which_o law_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o servile_a work_n to_o be_v do_v thereon_o second_o that_o the_o superstition_n of_o sanctuary_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o england_n as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o three_o that_o theft_n murder_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n be_v then_o redeemable_a by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v or_o wrong_v or_o else_o by_o loss_n of_o limb_n but_o there_o be_v one_o law_n behind_o that_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o if_o any_o english_a man_n who_o have_v lose_v his_o freedom_n do_v afterward_o steal_v he_o shall_v be_v hang_v on_o the_o gallow_n and_o no_o recompense_n make_v to_o his_o lord_n if_o any_o one_o kill_v such_o a_o man_n he_o shall_v make_v no_o recompense_n on_o that_o account_n to_o his_o friend_n unless_o they_o redeem_v he_o within_o a_o twelve_o month._n where_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o english_a freeman_n can_v then_o be_v hang_v for_o any_o fault_n but_o treason_n tho'_o that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o these_o law_n but_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o these_o law_n that_o if_o the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v kill_v the_o penalty_n shall_v be_v half_a whereby_o some_o will_v prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v then_o marry_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o by_o those_o word_n be_v only_o mean_v a_o bishop_n spiritual_a son_n or_o godson_n and_o not_o his_o natural_a or_o conjugal_a son_n this_o year_n the_o kentishman_n make_v a_o league_n with_o king_n ina_n and_o give_v he_o thirty_o thousand_o pound_n to_o obtain_v his_o friendship_n dcxciv_o because_o they_o have_v before_o burn_v moll_n his_o brother_n also_o wither_a begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o
in_o ireland_n be_v hinder_v by_o a_o storm_n that_o force_v he_o back_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o intend_v in_o germany_n he_o persuade_v one_o wilbrode_o his_o country_n man_n to_o do_v it_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o pope_n licence_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_a nation_n he_o perform_v it_o first_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o old_a frizeland_n which_o then_o include_v not_o only_o those_o province_n call_v east_n and_o west_n frizeland_n to_o this_o day_n but_o also_o holland_n and_o zealand_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o belgic_a province_n where_o he_o convert_v all_o those_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o pippin_n father_n to_o king_n charles_n ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n archbishop_n of_o the_o frison_n anno_fw-la dom._n 596_o and_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n pipin_n be_v then_o major_a of_o the_o palace_n or_o general_n of_o france_n give_v he_o for_o his_o episcopal_n see_v that_o famous_a castle_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a language_n of_o that_o nation_n dcxcix_o wiltaburg_n but_o in_o the_o gallic_n tongue_n trajectum_n at_o this_o day_n utrecht_n but_o not_o long_o after_o two_o priest_n each_o of_o they_o name_v henwald_n and_o for_o distinction_n surname_v from_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o hair_n 12._o the_o black_a and_o the_o white_a be_v by_o his_o example_n pious_o affect_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o countryman_n the_o old_a saxon_n at_o their_o come_n into_o old_a saxony_n to_o convert_v they_o meet_v with_o much_o worse_a entertainment_n for_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o farmer_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o convey_v they_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o country_n and_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o daily_a ceremony_n to_o be_v christian_a priest_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n also_o know_v they_o be_v by_o he_o and_o his_o heathen_a neighbour_n cruel_o butcher_v and_o their_o body_n fling_v into_o the_o rhine_n but_o the_o governor_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v enrage_v at_o such_o violence_n offer_v to_o two_o stranger_n send_v arm_v man_n and_o slay_v all_o those_o wicked_a inhabitant_n and_o burn_v their_o village_n dcc_n about_o this_o time_n sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n of_o council_n record_v a_o charter_n of_o privilege_n grant_v by_o king_n wither_a in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o synod_n of_o kent_n whereby_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o free_v all_o the_o church_n thereof_o from_o all_o public_a payment_n or_o tribute_n whatsoever_o provide_v they_o yield_v the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o same_o honour_n and_o obedience_n as_o they_o have_v do_v his_o predecessor_n under_o who_o hitherto_o they_o have_v enjoy_v all_o justice_n and_o liberty_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cyll_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v 6_o year_n before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o becanceld_a but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n dccii_o '_o this_o year_n cenred_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o southumbers_n i._n e._n the_o mercian_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v hedda_fw-mi the_o bishop_n depart_v this_o life_n he_o hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n 27_o year_n dcciii_o this_o hedda_n be_v he_o of_o who_o bede_n give_v the_o character_n of_o a_o excellent_a bishop_n and_o one_o who_o adorn_v the_o episcopal_a see_v convert_v more_o by_o his_o example_n than_o preach_v dcciv_o ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n become_v a_o monk_n at_o bardeney_n abbey_n have_v reign_v 29_o or_o rather_o 30_o year_n and_o cenred_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v his_o cousin-german_a william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v that_o from_o a_o monk_n he_o come_v to_o be_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n wherein_o he_o die_v and_o that_o of_o osgilde_v the_o sister_n of_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n he_o beget_v a_o son_n call_v ceolred_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o ethelred_n pass_v he_o by_o he_o appoint_v cenred_n the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n wulfher_o for_o his_o successor_n who_o reign_v with_o great_a love_n to_o his_o country_n and_o a_o singular_a probity_n of_o manner_n till_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 20._o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o as_o bede_n tell_v we_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n during_o the_o papacy_n of_o pope_n constantine_n there_o end_v his_o day_n in_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alms._n dccv_o ealfert_n or_o alfred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n decease_v on_o the_o 19_o o_o kal._n jan._n at_o driffeild_n in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n osr_v his_o son_n succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o stephen_n heddi_n in_o his_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n have_v give_v we_o a_o more_o accurate_a account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n viz._n that_o king_n alfred_n lie_v now_o sick_a upon_o his_o deathbed_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v towards_o bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o promise_v that_o if_o ever_o he_o recover_v of_o that_o sickness_n dccv_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n observe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o if_o he_o die_v he_o enjoin_v who_o ever_o shall_v succeed_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o that_o bishop_n for_o the_o good_a of_o both_o their_o soul_n but_o this_o king_n die_v one_o eardwulf_n succeed_v he_o tho'_o but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n and_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o he_o and_o carrying_z that_o king_n son_n along_o with_o he_o he_o send_v messenger_n before_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n but_o the_o king_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o councillor_n and_o also_o prompt_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a wickedness_n send_v the_o bishop_n word_n bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o unless_o he_o depart_v his_o kingdom_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n whosoever_o he_o find_v of_o his_o company_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o long_o after_o which_o harsh_a message_n a_o plot_n be_v lay_v against_o he_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v scarce_o enjoy_v two_o month_n and_o so_o the_o royal_a youth_n osr_v son_n of_o the_o late_a king_n alfred_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o become_v bishop_n wilfrid_n adopt_a son_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o which_o king_n the_o author_n abovementioned_a have_v give_v we_o the_o follow_a account_n concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n viz._n that_o berthwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v about_o this_o time_n from_o the_o south_n together_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n lie_v on_o the_o east-side_n of_o the_o river_n nid_v in_o northumberland_n where_o the_o king_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n be_v meet_v the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o bishop_n wilfrid_n have_v bring_v direct_v to_o himself_o and_o which_o he_o desire_v may_v be_v read_v the_o purport_n whereof_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v then_o aelfleda_n the_o abbess_n daughter_n to_o the_o late_a king_n as_o also_o berechtfrid_n the_o second_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n set_v forth_o the_o will_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o obey_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o command_v of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v whereupon_o the_o king_n with_o his_o great_a man_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o that_o his_o two_o monastery_n of_o rypon_n and_o hagulstad_n together_o with_o all_o their_o revenue_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o and_o so_o a_o firm_a reconciliation_n be_v make_v all_o the_o bishop_n depart_v in_o peace_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o by_o what_o richard_n prior_n of_o hagulstad_n have_v leave_v we_o of_o this_o matter_n it_o appear_v 296._o that_o wilfrid_n do_v not_o carry_v the_o cause_n so_o clear_o as_o this_o author_n will_v make_v it_o for_o he_o only_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o bishop_n john_n abovenamed_a be_v from_o thence_o translate_v to_o york_n which_o bishop_n wilfrid_n have_v hold_v before_o 12._o only_a bishop_n john_n part_v with_o hagulstad_n for_o peace-sake_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a in_o this_o transaction_n because_o it_o have_v never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o body_n in_o our_o language_n before_o also_o
of_o their_o vessel_n set_v upon_o three_o english_a ship_n which_o lay_v on_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o there_o slay_v lucomon_n the_o king_n admiral_n and_o wulfherd_n aebba_n and_o aethelerd_v be_v all_o frizelander_n who_o it_o seem_v then_o serve_v in_o the_o king_n fleet_n so_o that_o of_o the_o frison_n and_o english_a there_o be_v slay_v sixty_o two_o of_o the_o dane_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o but_o the_o tide_n return_v the_o danish_a ship_n get_v away_o before_o the_o english_a can_v have_v out_o they_o at_o sea_n tho'_o they_o be_v so_o shatter_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o reach_v the_o coast_n of_o sussex_n for_o two_o of_o they_o be_v run_v on_o shore_n and_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n at_o winchester_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o be_v hang_v but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o three_o ship_n be_v very_o much_o wound_v with_o great_a difficulty_n reach_v east-england_n the_o same_o year_n there_o perish_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o of_o their_o ship_n together_o with_o the_o seaman_n near_o the_o southern_a coast_n and_o then_o also_o wulfr_v master_n of_o the_o king_n horse_n decease_a who_o be_v a_o british_a or_o welsh_a gerefe_n or_o governor_n aethelm_v ealdorman_n of_o wiltshire_n decease_a nine_o day_n before_o midsummer_n and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o aealhstan_n bishop_n of_o london_n die_v dcccxcviii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n igmond_n the_o dane_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n land_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n or_o anglesey_n where_o the_o welshman_n give_v he_o battle_n at_o a_o place_n call_v molerain_n or_o meilon_n dcccc_n wherein_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o dane_n get_v the_o victory_n for_o their_o chronicle_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o beside_o merwy_n son_n to_o rodri_n king_n of_o powis_n be_v there_o slay_v also_o now_o king_n alfred_n decease_a six_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o english_a nation_n except_o what_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o danâ—s_n but_o since_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o king_n life_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o bâ—dlâ—ian_n florence_n of_o worcester_n character_n of_o â—him_n viz._n dcccci._n that_o famous_a and_o victorious_a warrior_n king_n alfred_n the_o defender_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n the_o most_o skilful_a of_o all_o the_o saxon_a poet_n who_o excel_v in_o prudence_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o temperance_n be_v as_o discreet_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v of_o cause_n and_o give_v judgement_n as_o he_o be_v devout_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v also_o most_o liberal_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o for_o these_o virtue_n he_o be_v high_o belove_v by_o his_o subject_n now_o die_v of_o a_o infirmity_n under_o which_o he_o have_v long_o labour_v who_o body_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o new_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n in_o a_o stately_a tomb_n of_o porphyry_n but_o i_o shall_v from_o alfredi_n asser_n history_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o action_n give_v you_o a_o large_a account_n of_o he_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v bear_v anno_fw-la dom._n 849_o and_o have_v be_v twice_o at_o rome_n but_o after_o his_o last_o return_n together_o with_o his_o father_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o at_o court_n with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o affection_n both_o of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o love_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o more_o witty_a and_o handsome_a but_o also_o of_o a_o sweet_a disposition_n and_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o he_o can_v have_v improve_v his_o own_o excellent_a part_n by_o humane_a learning_n for_o to_o his_o great_a regret_n afterward_o by_o the_o extreme_a fondness_n of_o his_o parent_n or_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o his_o education_n he_o remain_v till_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n without_o so_o much_o as_o be_v teach_v his_o letter_n only_o have_v a_o excellent_a memory_n he_o learn_v by_o heart_n several_a saxon_a poem_n be_v repeat_v to_o he_o by_o other_o for_o he_o have_v a_o great_a and_o natural_a inclination_n to_o poetry_n as_o our_o author_n himself_o have_v often_o observe_v and_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o part_n give_v we_o this_o account_n that_o one_o day_n when_o his_o mother_n show_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n a_o certain_a fine_a book_n in_o saxon_a verse_n with_o which_o they_o be_v very_o well_o please_v he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o capital_a letter_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o she_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v soon_o understand_v and_o get_v it_o by_o heart_n which_o alfred_n undertake_v to_o do_v he_o carry_v it_o to_o his_o master_n and_o not_o only_o learned_a to_o read_v it_o but_o also_o get_v it_o without_o book_n and_o so_o repeat_v it_o to_o his_o mother_n have_v the_o book_n give_v he_o for_o his_o pain_n after_o this_o he_o also_o learned_a the_o daily_a office_n dcccci._n and_o then_o some_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n by_o heart_n which_o be_v write_v together_o in_o a_o book_n he_o still_o carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n for_o his_o daily_a use_n but_o alas_o england_n can_v not_o then_o supply_v he_o with_o any_o fit_a tutor_n in_o the_o liberal_a art_n which_o he_o often_o complain_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a hindrance_n in_o his_o life_n that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v most_o leisure_n to_o learn_v he_o have_v no_o master_n that_o can_v teach_v he_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o grow_v more_o in_o year_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o incessant_a pain_n both_o night_n and_o day_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o physician_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n he_o be_v then_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o government_n and_o how_o to_o resist_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n so_o that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a time_n for_o study_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o impediment_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o insatiable_a desire_n after_o knowledge_n insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o at_o leisure_n time_n learn_v himself_o but_o also_o communicate_v that_o learning_n to_o other_o by_o translate_n into_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n orosius_n roman_n and_o bede_n ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o version_n be_v print_v but_o the_o former_a be_v still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la coll._n oxon._n as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v likewise_o begin_v to_o translate_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n from_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o but_o to_o how_o low_a a_o ebb_n learning_n be_v then_o reduce_v by_o the_o frequent_a war_n and_o devastation_n of_o the_o dane_n king_n alfred_n himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o st._n gregorie_n pastoral_n that_o learning_n be_v so_o decay_v in_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o very_o few_o priest_n on_o this_o side_n of_o humber_n can_v understand_v the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o know_v none_o south_n of_o thames_n who_o can_v turn_v a_o ordinary_a piece_n of_o latin_a into_o english_a though_o thing_n be_v now_o somewhat_o better_a yet_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v turn_v this_o book_n into_o english_a by_o the_o help_n of_o archbishop_n plegmond_n with_o grimbald_n and_o john_n his_o priest_n and_o have_v send_v one_o of_o they_o to_o every_o bishop_n see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o aestel_n as_o the_o saxon_a word_n be_v or_o stilus_fw-la as_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n upon_o each_o book_n of_o fifty_o mancuse_n in_o value_n charge_v they_o in_o god_n name_n neither_o to_o take_v away_o that_o aestel_n from_o the_o book_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o book_n out_o of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o there_o will_v continue_v such_o learned_a bishop_n as_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o suppose_a relation_n out_o of_o asser_n concern_v the_o flourish_a state_n of_o learning_n at_o oxford_n before_o that_o king_n be_v sound_v the_o university_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v marry_v that_o distemper_n take_v he_o which_o hold_v he_o till_o about_o his_o forty_o year_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v unknown_a to_o his_o physician_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o that_o he_o be_v bewitch_v and_o it_o be_v so_o sharp_a that_o he_o fear_v the_o
because_o he_o love_v his_o law_n and_o consult_v the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o his_o people_n beyond_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v great_a honour_n in_o all_o nation_n round_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o and_o he_o be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a blessing_n from_o above_o so_o assist_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n every_o where_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v without_o fight_v but_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o say_a author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n he_o do_v be_v that_o a_o great_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o a_o place_n call_v bradanford_n now_o bradford_n in_o wiltshire_n abbot_n dunstan_n be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o there_o present_a choose_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n for_o his_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o also_o king_n edgar_n be_v now_o well_o instruct_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o art_n of_o government_n begin_v to_o discountenance_v the_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a and_o to_o favour_n and_o advance_v the_o good_a as_o also_o to_o repair_v the_o decay_a and_o ruin_a monastery_n and_o then_o to_o replenish_v they_o with_o god_n servant_n i._n e._n the_o monk_n and_o in_o short_a to_o undo_v whatsoever_o his_o brother_n have_v do_v before_o this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v dcccclxi_fw-la dunstan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n succeed_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n but_o in_o this_o the_o author_n of_o these_o annal_n be_v mistake_v for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n as_o well_o as_o other_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o dunstan_n but_o elfin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o courtier_n who_o he_o have_v gain_v over_o to_o he_o by_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o his_o present_n procure_v king_n edgar_n precept_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o synod_n and_o council_n in_o england_n yet_o those_o election_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a be_v neither_o then_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o observe_v but_o as_o for_o bishop_n elfin_n he_o be_v say_v by_o our_o author_n to_o have_v trample_v upon_o the_o tombstone_n of_o that_o pious_a archbishop_n odo_n his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o have_v utter_v opprobrious_a language_n against_o his_o memory_n which_o his_o ghost_n it_o seem_v so_o far_o resent_v that_o appear_v to_o the_o new_a archbishop_n in_o a_o vision_n it_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o speedy_a destruction_n but_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o dream_n make_v what_o haste_n he_o can_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n by_o receive_v of_o his_o pall_n but_o in_o his_o journey_n over_o the_o alps_n he_o be_v freeze_v to_o death_n be_v find_v with_o his_o foot_n in_o his_o horse_n belly_n which_o have_v be_v kill_v and_o open_v to_o restore_v heat_n to_o they_o but_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o news_n arrive_v of_o elfin_n death_n when_o according_a to_o florence_n brythelm_v bishop_n of_o wells_n be_v make_v archbishop_n but_o because_o neither_o of_o these_o last_o archbishop_n ever_o receive_v their_o pall_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o count_v essential_a to_o that_o dignity_n i_o suppose_v these_o two_o last_o be_v omit_v in_o our_o annal_n but_o this_o brythelm_v be_v not_o find_v sufficient_o qualify_v for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n he_o be_v as_o osbern_n relate_v command_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o retire_v whereupon_o he_o quiet_o submit_v and_o return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a church_n dunstan_n now_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o also_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o worcester_n in_o commendam_fw-la be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o his_o suppose_a great_a sanctity_n dcccclxi_fw-la of_o which_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o age_n relate_v so_o many_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o read_v much_o more_o to_o repeat_v such_o stuff_n insomuch_o that_o one_o will_v admire_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o extreme_a ignorance_n of_o that_o age_n how_o man_n can_v ever_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v believe_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n after_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v such_o be_v those_o of_o this_o bishop_n harp_n be_v hang_v against_o the_o wall_n and_o play_v a_o whole_a psalm_n without_o any_o hand_n touch_v it_o nay_o the_o monk_n can_v tell_v we_o not_o only_o the_o tune_n but_o the_o very_a word_n too_o then_o the_o stop_n of_o king_n edmund_n horse_n when_o he_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o run_v down_o a_o precipice_n at_o that_o king_n be_v only_a pronounce_v of_o st._n dunstan_n name_n to_o himself_o next_o his_o often_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o staff_n trouble_v he_o at_o prayer_n sometime_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o fox_n sometime_o of_o a_o wolf_n or_o a_o bear_n but_o above_o all_o his_o take_z the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o red_a hot_a tongue_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o excellent_a smith_n be_v once_o at_o work_n in_o his_o forge_n when_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o handsome_a woman_n but_o meet_v with_o very_o rough_a entertainment_n for_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v his_o chastity_n he_o take_v his_o devilship_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o red_a hot_a tongue_n till_o he_o make_v he_o roar_v now_o if_o such_o grave_a author_n as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v guilty_a of_o relate_v such_o fiction_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v from_o those_o of_o less_o judgement_n and_o honesty_n but_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a propagator_n of_o monkery_n many_o monastery_n be_v either_o new_a build_v or_o new_o found_v in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o clerk_n or_o secular_a canon_n of_o divers_a church_n be_v now_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n either_o to_o quit_v their_o habit_n or_o their_o place_n most_o of_o who_o rather_o choose_v the_o former_a and_o so_o give_v place_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n own_o order_n our_o author_n call_v their_o better_n archbishop_n dunstan_n also_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n impose_v upon_o king_n edgar_n himself_o a_o seven_o year_n penance_n part_n of_o which_o be_v to_o forbear_v wear_v his_o crown_n during_o all_o that_o time_n and_o this_o be_v for_o take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o a_o cloister_n at_o wilton_n and_o then_o debauch_v she_o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n for_o a_o prince_n quiet_a as_o well_o as_o reputation_n to_o be_v blind_o obedient_a to_o that_o which_o be_v then_o call_v the_o church-discipline_n since_o king_n edwin_n have_v to_o do_v but_o with_o one_o woman_n who_o they_o do_v not_o like_a be_v brand_v as_o one_o excessive_o give_v to_o woman_n whilst_o king_n edgar_n who_o give_v many_o more_o instance_n of_o his_o fail_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o saint_n but_o as_o for_o this_o nun_n who_o they_o call_v wilfrede_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o she_o be_v breed_v in_o that_o monastery_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o then_o profess_v but_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o veil_n only_o to_o avoid_v the_o king_n lust_n which_o yet_o it_o seem_v can_v not_o secure_v she_o from_o it_o for_o he_o beget_v on_o she_o that_o beautiful_a lady_n editha_n who_o become_v also_o a_o nun_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o wilton_n where_o her_o mother_n have_v be_v profess_v before_o and_o of_o which_o this_o young_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n be_v make_v abbess_n die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n inform_v we_o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n north_n wales_n be_v sore_o harass_v by_o the_o force_n of_o king_n edgar_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o war_n be_v the_o nonpayment_n of_o the_o tribute_n due_a from_o the_o king_n of_o aberfraw_n to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n but_o in_o the_o end_n as_o john_n beaver_n inform_v we_o dcccclxi_fw-la a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o king_n edgar_n hear_v the_o great_a mischief_n which_o both_o england_n and_o wales_n then_o receive_v by_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o wolf_n which_o then_o abound_v especial_o in_o wales_n release_v the_o tribute_n in_o money_n which_o the_o king_n of_o north-wales_n be_v hitherto_o oblige_v to_o pay_v
he_o to_o govern_v as_o a_o conqueror_n from_o which_o also_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o flourish_a trade_n and_o wealth_n of_o that_o city_n in_o those_o day_n since_o it_o can_v even_o at_o that_o time_n pay_v above_o a_o seven_o of_o this_o excessive_a taxation_n then_o also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o danish_a army_n return_v into_o denmark_n and_o only_o forty_o ship_n remain_v with_o king_n cnute_n the_o dane_n and_o english_a be_v likewise_o now_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v at_o oxnaford_n bromton_n say_v it_o be_v do_v at_o a_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n where_o king_n cnute_n ordain_v the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n i_o e._n of_o england_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o same_o year_n also_o aethelsige_v abbot_n of_o abbandune_n decease_v and_o aethelwin_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n king_n cnute_n return_v into_o denmark_n mxix_o and_o there_o stay_v all_o the_o winter_n bromton_n chronicle_n say_v he_o go_v over_o to_o subdue_v the_o vandal_n who_o then_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o a_o army_n both_o of_o english_a and_o dane_n the_o former_a be_v command_v by_o earl_n godwin_n set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n by_o surprise_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n after_o which_o the_o king_n have_v the_o english_a in_o as_o much_o as_o esteem_v as_o his_o own_o danish_a subject_n but_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o then_o hold_v a_o mycel_n gemot_n mxx._n or_o great_a council_n at_o cyrencester_n where_o ethelward_o the_o earldorman_a be_v outlaw_v the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n cnute_n go_v to_o assandune_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v before_o fight_v the_o great_a battle_n with_o king_n edmund_n and_o there_o cause_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v of_o lime_n and_o stone_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o man_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v there_o which_o be_v as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v consecrate_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n by_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o divers_z other_z bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o chaplain_n who_o name_n be_v stigand_n also_o archbishop_n live_v decease_v and_o ethelnoth_n a_o monk_n and_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v far_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o wales_n in_o these_o time_n where_o after_o the_o death_n of_o kynan_n or_o conan_n the_o usurp_a prince_n of_o south-wales_n abovementioned_a lewelyn_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n have_v according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n possess_v himself_o of_o south-wales_n mxx._n and_o have_v for_o some_o year_n govern_v both_o those_o country_n with_o great_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o that_o from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n sea_n there_o be_v not_o a_o beggar_n in_o the_o whole_a country_n but_o every_o man_n have_v sufficient_a to_o live_v of_o his_o own_o insomuch_o that_o the_o country_n grow_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o populous_a but_o this_o year_n produce_v a_o notable_a impostor_n for_o a_o certain_a scot_n of_o mean_a birth_n come_v now_o into_o south-wales_n and_o call_v himself_o run_v or_o reyn_n as_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n have_v it_o the_o son_n of_o meredyth_n ap_fw-mi owen_n late_a prince_n of_o wales_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v upon_o which_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o country_n who_o love_v not_o lewelyn_n set_v up_o this_o run_n or_o reyn_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n but_o lewelyn_n hear_v of_o it_o assemble_v all_o the_o force_n of_o north-wales_n and_o march_v against_o this_o run_n who_o have_v now_o also_o get_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o south-wales_n together_o and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o abergwy_o i._n e._n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n gwy_o there_o wait_v the_o come_n of_o lewelyn_n but_o when_o he_o arrive_v and_o both_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n run_v full_a of_o outward_a confidence_n encourage_v his_o man_n to_o fight_v yet_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o battle_n begin_v but_o this_o impostor_n soon_o discover_v what_o he_o be_v by_o withdraw_v himself_o pâ—â—â—ly_o out_o of_o the_o fight_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a lewelyn_n like_o a_o courageous_a prince_n stand_v in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n call_v out_o aloud_o for_o this_o base_a scot_n run_v who_o dare_v so_o belie_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o british_a prince_n both_o army_n then_o meet_v fight_v for_o a_o while_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o malice_n to_o each_o other_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o south-wales_n man_n be_v not_o so_o resolute_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o this_o impostor_n as_o those_o of_o north-wales_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n the_o latter_a be_v also_o encourage_v by_o the_o speech_n and_o prowess_n of_o their_o prince_n put_v the_o former_a to_o the_o rout_n and_o pursue_v this_o run_v so_o close_o that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o escape_v prince_n lewelyn_n have_v get_v thus_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spoil_n return_v home_o and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n govern_v these_o country_n in_o peace_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n mxxi_o this_o year_n about_o martinmass_n king_n cnute_n outlaw_v i._n e._n banish_a earl_n thurkyl_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o crime_n yet_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v it_o a_o judgement_n for_o be_v the_o principal_a promoter_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o archbishop_n aelfeage_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o return_v into_o denmark_n he_o be_v kill_v by_o some_o nobleman_n of_o that_o nation_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o a_o old_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o st._n edmundsbury_n and_o cite_v by_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n coke_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o 9_o the_o book_n of_o his_o report_n king_n cnute_n hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o winchester_n wherein_o be_v present_v the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n as_o also_o many_o ealdorman_n and_o earl_n with_o divers_a abbot_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o knight_n and_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o there_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o king_n desire_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmund_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o for_o ever_o exempt_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o that_o country_n but_o sir_n h._n spelman_n here_o very_o well_o observe_v that_o this_o manuscript_n can_v be_v no_o ancient_a than_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o because_o the_o word_n parliament_n be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o that_o time_n though_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o king_n cnute_n the_o year_n before_o found_v this_o monastery_n afterward_o call_v st._n edmundsbury_n but_o then_o know_v to_o the_o saxon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o beadrichesworth_n where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o church_n build_v before_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a in_o the_o year_n 942_o have_v also_o give_v several_a land_n to_o it_o and_o upon_o which_o foundation_n king_n cnute_n have_v late_o build_v and_o endow_v the_o say_a abbey_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o largest_n and_o rich_a in_o all_o england_n lewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n prince_n of_o wales_n mxxi_o but_o a_o short_a time_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o late_a victory_n for_o this_o year_n the_o welsh_a chronicle_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o howel_n and_o meredyth_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n edwin_n or_o owen_n abovementioned_a who_o yet_o do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o principality_n for_o jâ—go_n son_n to_o edwal_n late_a prince_n of_o wales_n be_v now_o advance_v to_o the_o throne_n as_o lawful_a heir_n have_v be_v long_o debar_v of_o his_o right_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a in_o south-wales_n which_o one_o rytheric_a ap_fw-mi justin_n seize_v upon_o and_o hold_v by_o force_n this_o year_n king_n cnute_n sail_v with_o his_o fleet_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n mxxii_o but_o upon_o what_o account_n our_o annal_n do_v not_o show_v we_o also_o archbishop_n aethelnoth_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o receive_v by_o pope_n benedict_n with_o great_a honour_n who_o put_v on_o his_o pall_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v so_o habit_v celebrate_a mass_n as_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o and_o then_o after_o he_o have_v dine_v with_o he_o return_v home_o with_o his_o benediction_n also_o leofwin_n the_o abbot_n who_o have_v be_v unjust_o expel_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o elig_n be_v his_o companion_n and_o there_o clear_v himself_o of_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v before_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o company_n that_o be_v there_o present_a testify_v on_o his_o behalf_n wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v and_o aelfric_n succeed_v mxxiii_o edelnoth_n the_o archbishop_n consecrate_v he_o at_o canterbury_n also_o this_o
the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n from_o who_o she_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v their_o good_a word_n yet_o however_o she_o do_v not_o escape_v scandal_n for_o she_o have_v several_a enemy_n that_o incense_v the_o king_n against_o she_o but_o especial_o archbishop_n robert_n the_o norman_a who_o have_v accuse_v she_o some_o year_n before_o her_o death_n of_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o alwin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n whereupon_o she_o be_v send_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o werewell_n have_v first_o of_o all_o her_o good_n take_v from_o she_o whilst_o the_o bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n archbishop_n robert_n cry_v out_o that_o such_o villainy_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v unpunished_a for_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o encouragement_n for_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o she_o not_o be_v keep_v very_o strict_o write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v her_o friend_n profess_v that_o she_o be_v more_o trouble_v at_o the_o disgrace_n offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o herself_o and_o that_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v his_o innocency_n by_o the_o fire_n ordeal_o upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n meet_v and_o have_v easy_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o put_v up_o the_o business_n have_v not_o archbishop_n robert_n stiff_o oppose_v they_o demand_v of_o his_o brethren_n how_o they_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o beast_n rather_o than_o woman_n mean_v the_o queen_n mother_n who_o have_v so_o detract_v from_o the_o king_n her_o son_n and_o yet_o have_v call_v her_o paramour_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o say_v he_o this_o woman_n will_v purge_v the_o bishop_n but_o who_o shall_v purge_v she_o that_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n alfred_n and_o prepare_v poison_n for_o his_o brother_n now_o king_n edward_n but_o if_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v acquit_v let_v she_o accept_v of_o she_o own_o proposal_n and_o walk_v barefoot_a over_o nine_o red-hot_a plowshare_n four_o for_o herself_o and_o five_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o if_o she_o escape_v untouched_a let_v she_o pass_v for_o innocent_a upon_o this_o the_o day_n for_o trial_n be_v appoint_v and_o she_o have_v the_o night_n before_o at_o his_o shrine_n earnest_o invoke_v the_o assistance_n of_o st._n swithin_n she_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n except_o robert_n be_v present_a and_o there_o pass_v unhurt_a over_o all_o the_o red-hot_a plowshare_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o wonder_n both_o of_o herself_o and_o all_o the_o spectator_n especial_o of_o the_o king_n her_o son_n that_o she_o have_v so_o well_o clear_v herself_o then_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o admit_v those_o calumny_n against_o his_o own_o mother_n who_o pardon_n he_o now_o beg_v as_o also_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o divers_a of_o the_o monkish_a writer_n relate_v receive_v penance_n from_o they_o on_o his_o bare_a back_n queen_n emma_n for_o this_o signal_n deliverance_n give_v to_o st._n swithin_n nine_o manor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n as_o many_o the_o innocency_n of_o they_o both_o be_v hereby_o absolute_o clear_v moreover_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n the_o whole_a isle_n of_o portland_n and_o other_o possession_n mlii_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o story_n be_v both_o deliver_v by_o john_n bromton_n and_o henry_n de_fw-fr knighton_n but_o dr._n harpesfield_n have_v embellish_v it_o with_o divers_a other_o trivial_a circumstance_n whilst_o our_o more_o ancient_a author_n as_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o methinks_v that_o which_o follow_v spoil_n all_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o archbishop_n robert_n who_o some_o will_v have_v bishop_n and_o other_o archbishop_n at_o this_o time_n thereupon_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o land_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o continue_v here_o much_o long_o and_o flee_v out_o of_o england_n upon_o another_o occasion_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n the_o same_o year_n it_o be_v also_o decree_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o chief_a man_n that_o ship_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o sandwich_n and_o that_o earl_n rolfe_n and_o earl_n odda_n shall_v command_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n earl_n godwin_n depart_v from_o brycge_n with_o his_o ship_n to_o ysera_n a_o place_n we_o know_v not_o and_o then_o land_v the_o next_o day_n but_o one_o to_o midsummer-eve_n he_o come_v to_o the_o head_n or_o point_n lie_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o rumenea_n now_o rumney_n in_o kent_n which_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o earl_n at_o sandwic_n they_o immediate_o sail_v out_o in_o pursuit_n of_o he_o and_o also_o command_v the_o land-force_n to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o join_v they_o but_o be_v seem_v earl_n godwin_n have_v timely_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o fall_v back_o to_o pevensea_n i_o e._n pensey_n in_o sussex_n and_o then_o so_o violent_a a_o tempest_n arise_v that_o the_o earl_n can_v not_o inform_v themselves_o which_o way_n godwin_n be_v go_v but_o afterward_o he_o return_v and_o come_v to_o brycge_v and_o the_o king_n ship_n go_v to_o sandwic_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v order_v back_o to_o london_n and_o other_o captain_n to_o command_v they_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o long_o delay_v that_o all_o the_o seaman_n leave_v their_o ship_n and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n as_o soon_o as_o earl_n godwin_n hear_v this_o he_o set_v out_o his_o fleet_n again_o to_o sea_n and_o sail_v direct_o westward_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n where_o his_o man_n go_v ashore_o plunder_v so_o long_o till_o at_o last_o the_o people_n will_v give_v they_o what_o contribution_n soever_o they_o demand_v then_o they_o sail_v further_o westward_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o portland_n and_o there_o go_v again_o on_o shore_n they_o do_v all_o the_o damage_n they_o can_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n harold_n return_v from_o ireland_n with_o nine_o ship_n and_o land_v at_o portloc_n bay_n in_o somersetshire_n where_o much_o people_n be_v get_v together_o against_o he_o but_o he_o not_o be_v at_o all_o afraid_a of_o they_o march_v out_o to_o seek_v provision_n and_o there_o kill_v all_o before_o he_o take_z man_n cattle_n and_o money_n whatsoever_o he_o meet_v with_o from_o thence_o he_o sail_v eastward_o towards_o his_o father_n who_o have_v meet_v they_o go_v together_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o there_o plunder_v whatsoever_o be_v leave_v and_o thence_o coast_v to_o pevensea_n where_o they_o take_v all_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v in_o that_o harbour_n afterward_o they_o go_v to_o the_o naesse_a point_n and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v in_o rumenea_n hythe_n and_o folcestane_n now_o folcston_n in_o kent_n thence_o they_o sail_v eastward_o again_o to_o dofra_fw-mi and_o go_v on_o shore_n take_v there_o as_o many_o ship_n and_o hostage_n as_o they_o can_v and_o then_o go_v to_o sandwic_n where_o also_o they_o do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o they_o have_v hostage_n and_o provision_n give_v they_o where_o ever_o they_o come_v as_o much_o as_o they_o require_v then_o again_o they_o sail_v to_o northmuthe_n suppose_v to_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v now_o the_o buoy_z in_o the_o north_n and_o thence_o up_o towards_o london_n they_o also_o send_v some_o ship_n to_o scepige_v and_o there_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n then_o they_o turn_v to_o middletune_n a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n in_o essex_n and_o burn_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o afterward_o the_o earl_n go_v towards_o london_n but_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o find_v the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o great_a man_n ready_a to_o receive_v they_o with_o fifty_o sail._n then_o the_o outlaw_v earl_n send_v to_o the_o king_n beseech_v he_o mlii_o that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o estate_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v unjust_o deprive_v but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o king_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o by_o any_o mean_n till_o at_o last_o the_o man_n who_o be_v with_o the_o earl_n be_v so_o enrage_v against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n that_o the_o earl_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o appease_v they_o then_o be_v assemble_v by_o god_n assistance_n bishop_n stigand_n and_o other_o prudent_a man_n as_o well_o within_o the_o city_n as_o without_o and_o there_o they_o agree_v upon_o a_o peace_n to_o be_v make_v hostage_n be_v first_o give_v on_o both_o side_n which_o when_o archbishop_n rodbert_n and_o the_o other_o frenchman_n understand_v they_o take_v horse_n and_o flee_v some_o westward_n to_o pentecost_n castle_n but_o where_o it_o be_v we_o
the_o english_a be_v now_o full_a have_v provoke_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o that_o the_o priest_n despise_v god_n law_n treat_v holy_a thing_n with_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o pollute_a hand_n and_o not_o be_v true_a pastor_n but_o mercenary_n expose_v the_o sheep_n to_o the_o wolf_n seek_v the_o wool_n and_o the_o milk_n more_o than_o the_o sheep_n themselves_o that_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o land_n be_v infidel_n companion_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o robber_n of_o their_o country_n who_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o honour_v his_o law_n to_o who_o truth_n be_v a_o burden_n justice_n a_o maygame_n and_o cruelty_n a_o delight_n and_o that_o therefore_o since_o neither_o the_o ruler_n observe_v justice_n nor_o the_o rule_v discipline_n the_o lord_n have_v draw_v his_o sword_n and_o bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o that_o he_o will_v show_v this_o people_n his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n by_o send_v evil_a angel_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o when_o the_o king_n reply_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v admonish_v his_o people_n to_o repent_v they_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n and_o do_n and_o then_o he_o hope_v god_n will_v not_o bring_v these_o dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o will_v again_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o mercy_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o eye_n blind_v and_o their_o ear_n stop_v so_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o hear_v those_o that_o will_v instruct_v they_o nor_o be_v advise_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v admonish_v they_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v terrify_v by_o his_o threaten_n nor_o melt_v by_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o king_n ask_v they_o when_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o these_o judgement_n and_o what_o comfort_n they_o may_v be_v like_a to_o receive_v under_o all_o these_o great_a affliction_n those_o holy_a man_n only_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o certain_a green_a tree_n that_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o remove_v from_o the_o root_n about_o the_o distance_n of_o three_o acre_n and_o when_o without_o any_o human_a hand_n the_o tree_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a root_n and_o flourish_v and_o bear_v fruit_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v there_o any_o comfort_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o mlxvi_o but_o this_o author_n application_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o to_o the_o english-saxon_a royal_a family_n be_v for_o a_o time_n destroy_v and_o its_o separation_n to_o the_o distance_n of_o three_o acre_n to_o harold_n and_o the_o two_o first_o norman_n king_n and_o its_o restitution_n again_o to_z king_n henry_n the_o first_o by_o his_o marry_n of_o queen_n mathildis_n and_o its_o flourish_a again_o in_o the_o empress_n her_o daughter_n and_o then_o its_o bear_a fruit_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o great_a part_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v make_v and_o accommodate_v for_o the_o reign_v of_o these_o prince_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n indeed_o recite_v the_o same_o vision_n though_o in_o few_o word_n but_o without_o any_o interpretation_n of_o the_o parable_n but_o be_v this_o vision_n true_a or_o false_a i_o think_v we_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o neither_o our_o clergy_n nor_o laity_n by_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a wicked_a and_o deplorable_a state_n above_o describe_v may_v ever_o bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n upon_o this_o nation_n but_o when_o the_o queen_n robert_z the_o lord_n chamberlain_z and_o earl_n harold_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o vision_n seem_v very_o much_o concern_v archbishop_n stigand_n receive_v it_o with_o a_o smile_n say_v that_o the_o good_a old_a man_n be_v only_o delirious_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o distemper_n but_o say_v malmesbury_n we_o have_v too_o dear_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o vision_n england_n be_v now_o make_v the_o habitation_n of_o stranger_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o foreigner_n there_o be_v say_v he_o at_o this_o day_n i._n e._n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v no_o englishman_n either_o a_o earl_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o abbot_n but_o stranger_n devour_v the_o riches_n and_o gnaw_v even_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o england_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o prospect_n of_o have_v any_o end_n of_o these_o misery_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o and_o before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o more_o happy_a time_n that_o succeed_v in_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o second_o when_o the_o abbot_n abovementioned_a tell_v we_o that_o england_n have_v then_o a_o king_n of_o the_o ancient_a blood_n royal_a as_o also_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n with_o many_o earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n who_o as_o be_v descend_v both_o from_o the_o french_a and_o english_a blood_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o death_n and_o last_o word_n of_o this_o most_o pious_a king_n the_o abbot_n abovementioned_a give_v we_o a_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v before_o his_o death_n recommend_v the_o queen_n to_o her_o brother_n and_o the_o nobility_n there_o present_a and_o high_o extol_v her_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n who_o though_o she_o appear_v public_o his_o wife_n yet_o be_v private_o rather_o like_o a_o sister_n or_o daughter_n desire_v of_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v leave_v she_o for_o her_o jointure_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o she_o he_o also_o recommend_v to_o they_o his_o servant_n who_o have_v follow_v he_o out_o of_o normandy_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o free_a choice_n either_o of_o return_v home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n or_o stay_v here_o after_o which_o he_o appoint_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n at_o westminster_n which_o he_o have_v so_o new_o dedicate_v and_o so_o have_v receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n he_o quiet_o depart_v this_o life_n have_v reign_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n six_o month_n and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o this_o abbot_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n concern_v who_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n whereas_o many_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o those_o time_n make_v he_o to_o have_v bequeath_v the_o crown_n at_o his_o death_n to_o his_o cousin_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o engulf_n further_o say_v that_o king_n edwardâ—â—me_v â—â—me_z year_n before_o his_o death_n have_v send_v robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o a_o ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v design_v he_o his_o successor_n both_o because_o he_o be_v of_o his_o blood_n mlxvi_o and_o also_o eminent_a for_o his_o virtue_n what_o pretence_n the_o duke_n may_v have_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o latter_a i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o former_a can_v give_v he_o no_o title_n to_o it_o since_o all_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o king_n edward_n and_o duke_n william_n be_v by_o queen_n emma_n who_o be_v mother_n to_o the_o king_n and_o aunt_n to_o the_o duke_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a on_o the_o score_n of_o this_o relation_n that_o duke_n william_n can_v have_v no_o pretence_n by_o blood_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o this_o story_n of_o archbishop_n robert_n be_v send_v into_o normandy_n upon_o this_o errand_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n since_o he_o sit_v but_o three_o year_n in_o that_o see_v before_o his_o expulsion_n and_o that_o happen_v near_o ten_o year_n before_o after_o which_o king_n edward_n send_v over_o for_o his_o cousin_n edward_n surname_v the_o outlaw_n to_o make_v he_o his_o heir_n king_n edward_n be_v dead_a they_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o bury_v he_o for_o his_o funeral_n be_v perform_v the_o next_o day_n with_o as_o great_a solemnity_n as_o the_o shortness_n of_o that_o time_n will_v admit_v of_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n attend_v his_o body_n to_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a where_o his_o tomb_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v behind_o the_o altar_n and_o his_o body_n be_v afterward_o preserve_v in_o a_o rich_a shrine_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o for_o the_o character_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n give_v this_o prince_n it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o think_v be_v due_a to_o one_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v
be_v with_o he_o at_o a_o great_a council_n at_o gloucester_n id._n p._n 77_o 81._o but_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o another_o curia_n hold_v at_o london_n he_o and_o earl_n sweyn_n his_o son_n flee_v to_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n for_o protection_n id._n p._n 77_o 78._o his_o sail_v for_o england_n but_o be_v pursue_v he_o return_v to_o bruges_n and_o come_v again_o soon_o after_o commit_v a_o thousand_o ravages_n id._n p._n 80_o 81._o what_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o at_o last_o in_o a_o great_a council_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o hostage_n give_v on_o both_o side_n id._n p._n 81._o be_v accuse_v by_o king_n edward_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o great_a council_n and_o how_o he_o make_v his_o peace_n id._n p._n 83._o he_o and_o his_o son_n restore_v to_o their_o former_a honour_n and_o estate_n in_o a_o great_a council_n id._n p._n 82_o 83_o 84._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n in_o the_o old_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n id._n p._n 84_o 85._o his_o character_n wife_n and_o issue_n id._n p._n 85._o gogmagog_n the_o mighty_a giant_n in_o cornwall_n take_v up_o by_o corinaeus_n in_o his_o arm_n though_o he_o be_v no_o giant_n himself_o and_o fling_v off_o by_o he_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o fable_n from_o a_o cliff_n into_o the_o sea_n l._n 1._o p._n 9_o gordianus_n m._n anton._n elect_a emperor_n by_o the_o praetorian_a band_n have_v a_o army_n in_o britain_n though_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o what_o can_v be_v find_v l._n 2._o p._n 81._o gormond_n a_o african_a king_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n to_o fight_v careticus_fw-la and_o what_o the_o success_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o gospatrick_n a_o great_a officer_n in_o northumberland_n murder_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o earl_n tostige_n l._n 6._o p._n 90._o gospel_n suppose_v to_o be_v first_o preach_v in_o this_o island_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o either_o claudius_n or_o nero_n though_o by_o who_o unknown_a l._n 2._o p._n 51_o 52._o the_o story_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o twelve_o companion_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n id._n p._n 52_o 53._o christ_n be_v preach_v here_o as_o early_o as_o the_o first_o conquest_n of_o it_o by_o the_o britain_n id._n p._n 69._o who_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o grison_n l._n 2._o p._n 70._o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o germany_n and_o by_o who_o l._n 4._o p._n 211._o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o it_o first_o bring_v to_o we_o from_o canterbury_n l._n 6._o p._n 36._o government_n devolve_v on_o the_o people_n when_o the_o emperor_n acquit_v the_o britain_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n l._n 2._o p._n 104._o graetanleage_v the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v there_o by_o king_n athelstan_n in_o a_o great_a council_n l._n 5._o p._n 339_o 340_o 341._o grand_fw-fr inquest_n vid._n inquest_n gratian_n the_o emperor_n create_v theodosius_n the_o young_a his_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n assign_v he_o the_o east_n for_o his_o share_n l._n 2._o p._n 95._o be_v rout_v by_o the_o force_n of_o maximus_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v with_o three_o hundred_o horse_n towards_o the_o alps_o but_o andragathius_n with_o some_o light-horse_n be_v send_v after_o he_o overtake_v he_o near_o the_o bridge_n of_o singidunum_n and_o there_o kill_v he_o id._n ibid._n gratianus_n surname_v funarius_n from_o his_o great_a strength_n in_o pull_v a_o rope_n from_o four_o man_n make_v general_n of_o all_o the_o force_n throughout_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 89._o the_o british_a army_n elect_v he_o emperor_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o the_o imperial_a purple_n id._n p._n 102._o but_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o deprive_v both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o empire_n id._n p._n 104_o 105._o gregory_n make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o what_o year_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o surname_v the_o great_a to_o who_o the_o english_a nation_n owe_v its_o conversion_n l._n 4._o p._n 152._o will_v have_v come_v himself_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n to_o the_o english_a but_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v he_o to_o go_v so_o far_o from_o they_o l._n 4._o p._n 153._o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n he_o send_v augustine_n with_o many_o monk_n over_o to_o the_o britain_n to_o preach_v gospel_n to_o they_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n and_o date_n his_o letter_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o not_o that_o of_o his_o own_o l._n 3._o p._n 149._o l._n 4._o p._n 153_o 158._o his_o decease_n the_o account_n of_o his_o life_n may_v be_v read_v in_o bede_n id._n p._n 163_o 165._o griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n enter_v england_n spoil_v great_a part_n of_o herefordshire_n and_o carry_v away_o much_o booty_n l._n 6._o p._n 84_o 86_o 87._o the_o son_n of_o ratherch_n ap_fw-mi justin_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n against_o griffyth_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n and_o what_o the_o success_n id._n p._n 85._o a_o peace_n mediate_v between_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o this_o prince_n id._n p._n 87._o how_o he_o restore_v aelfgar_a to_o his_o earldom_n after_o he_o be_v a_o second_o time_n banish_v by_o king_n edward_n id._n p._n 88_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o people_n and_o his_o head_n send_v to_o earl_n harold_n and_o the_o gild_a stern_n of_o his_o ship_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o king_n edward_n id._n p._n 89._o griffyth_fw-mi ap_fw-mi lewellin_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n against_o prince_n jago_n of_o north-wales_n who_o soldier_n desert_v he_o he_o be_v soon_o overthrow_v and_o slay_v l._n 6._o p._n 64._o his_o good_a government_n afterward_o over_o those_o of_o north-wales_n and_o his_o total_a subduction_n of_o south-wales_n and_o his_o other_o conquest_n howel_n ap_fw-mi edwin_n narrow_o escape_v he_o but_o he_o take_v his_o wife_n prisoner_n who_o he_o like_v so_o well_o that_o he_o keep_v she_o for_o his_o mistress_n ibid._n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o surprise_n but_o be_v immediate_o rescue_v id._n p._n 70._o his_o engagement_n with_o ritherch_n and_o rees_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o id._n p._n 71._o revenge_n the_o death_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o of_o his_o best_a soldier_n treacherous_o kill_v by_o the_o gentleman_n of_o ystrad_n towy_n id._n p._n 73._o griffyth_fw-mi ap_fw-mi madoc_n design_v to_o bring_v all_o wales_n etc._n etc._n under_o his_o subjection_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o prince_n edmund_n and_o edred_n who_o bring_v his_o head_n to_o their_o father_n l._n 5._o p._n 321._o st._n grimbald_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n found_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o come_n over_o into_o england_n the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o those_o he_o bring_v over_o with_o he_o and_o the_o old_a scholar_n who_o he_o find_v there_o l._n 5._o p._n 288_o 289_o 290_o 306._o st._n grimbald_n send_v for_o from_o france_n by_o king_n alfred_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o learning_n l._n 5._o p._n 306._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 312._o grime_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n refuse_v to_o pay_v part_n of_o a_o tribute_n to_o the_o dane_n which_o king_n ethelred_n demand_v of_o he_o have_v his_o country_n of_o cumberland_n lay_v almost_o waste_v l._n 6._o p._n 28._o grison_n make_v lucius_n to_o have_v be_v their_o apostle_n and_o first_o to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o their_o country_n and_o show_v his_o tomb_n at_o cloir_n at_o this_o day_n l._n 2._o p._n 70._o grymkyrel_n make_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o ethelric_n bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a that_o be_v of_o selsey_n l._n 6._o p._n 65._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 73._o guarinus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o huns_n l._n 2._o p._n 96._o geld_v that_o be_v tribute_n l._n 4._o p._n 187._o guendelew_n son_n of_o keidiaw_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o north_n part_n of_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o gueniver_n vid._n glastenbury_n guiderac_n in_o the_o british_a tongue_n be_v mould_n in_o flintshire_n in_o the_o english_a the_o place_n be_v call_v maes_n german_n that_o be_v german_n field_n where_o the_o britain_n get_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o pict_n and_o saxon_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o germanus_n a_o french_a bishop_n l._n 2._o p._n 108_o 109._o guild_n or_o fraternity_n signify_v sometime_o such_o as_o be_v fellow-contributors_n to_o the_o same_o parish-feast_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n sometime_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v together_o in_o the_o same_o decennary_n or_o tything_n l._n 5._o p._n 294._o guintelin_n his_o character_n his_o virtuous_a wife_n maetia_n and_o his_o reign_n l._n 1._o p._n 13._o gunhilda_n cnute_n niece_n be_v his_o sister_n daughter_n marry_v hacun_fw-fr a_fw-fr danish_a earl_n l._n 6._o p._n 53._o hardecnute_n
for_o to_o manage_v r._n who_o manage_v p._n 39_o l._n 36._o for_o then_o r._n there_o p._n 56._o l._n 16._o d._n after_o p_o 72._o l._n 15._o for_o consecrate_v r._n design_v p._n 89._o l._n 10._o for_o chief_a standard-bearer_n r._n marshal_n p._n 96._o l._n penult_n for_o some_o year_n r._n the_o year_n p_o 97._o l._n 9_o for_o suspicious_a r._n certain_a p._n 110._o l._n 30._o for_o king_n r._n duke_n p._n 113._o l._n 26._o d._n they_o ib._n for_o not_o to_o shoot_v r._n not_o to_o be_v shoot_v p._n 116._o l._n 20._o for_o age_n r._n year_n appendix_n to_o the_o former_a addenda_fw-la some_o thing_n of_o moment_n have_v be_v casual_o omit_v or_o mistake_v i_o think_v good_a to_o insert_v they_o here_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n leave_v out_o in_o the_o margin_n by_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o not_o perceive_v till_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v p._n 132._o l_o 32._o in_o margin_n add_v anno._n dom._n cccclxxxviii_n p._n 174._o l._n 15._o in_o marg_n add_v anno_fw-la dom._n dcxxviii_o p._n 80._o l._n 16._o after_o macrinus_n add_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o army_n as_o be_v also_o his_o predecessor_n p._n 110._o l_o 28._o after_o note_n r._n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n p_o 138._o l._n 42._o after_o absence_n add_v but_o be_v here_o also_o slay_v and_o yet_o another_o ancient_a welsh_a chronicle_n make_v king_n arthur_n to_o have_v die_v at_o glastenbury_n of_o the_o wound_n he_o receive_v in_o that_o battle_n p._n 179._o l._n 39_o after_o episcopal_n see_v add_v who_o pope_n honorius_n send_v into_o england_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o east-angle_n p._n 181_o l._n 4._o after_o victory_n add_v but_o he_o be_v some_o year_n after_o esteem_v a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n oswin_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n reign_v 30_o year_n p._n 185._o l._n 45._o after_o winved_a add_v anna_n be_v avenge_v p._n 193._o l._n 26._o after_o easter_n add_v day_n and_o after_o fourteen_o add_v day_n of_o the_o these_o word_n not_o be_v bede_n be_v be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n p._n 195._o l._n 22._o the_o account_n of_o st._n erkenwald_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o next_o page_n may_v be_v here_o strike_v out_o and_o p_o 196._o l._n 16._o after_o according_a to_o d._n bede_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n for_o bede_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o time_n archbishop_n theodore_n etc._n etc._n consecrate_a erkenwald_n young_a son_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n p._n 225._o l._n 45._o over-against_o these_o word_n the_o city_n of_o beban_a add_v in_o â—he_n margin_n now_o call_v bamburgh_n castle_n in_o northumberland_n p._n 232_o l._n 12._o over-against_o soccabyrig_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n now_o call_v secburne_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n p._n 241._o l_o 9_o after_o bury_v r._n thus_o and_o another_o eanbald_n be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o stead_n also_o the_o same_o year_n bishop_n ceolwulf_n die_v and_o then_o d_o the_o same_o word_n in_o that_o line_n p._n 262._o l_o 28._o after_o dignity_n add_v though_o i_o conceive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n be_v that_o this_o anoint_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o chrism_n administer_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o young_a prince_n confirmation_n which_o by_o the_o monkish_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n be_v magnify_v into_o a_o royal_a unction_n p._n 311._o l._n 2_o after_o eadred_a add_v vice-king_n or_o alderman_n of_o etc._n etc._n p._n 315._o l._n 24._o after_o st._n osway_v add_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n once_o king_n of_o northumberland_n p._n 317._o l._n 44._o after_o northumberland_n add_v yet_o that_o the_o britain_n of_o cumberland_n be_v notwithstanding_o this_o relation_n many_o year_n after_o still_o remain_v in_o that_o country_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o next_o book_n under_o anno_fw-la dom_fw-la 945._o book_n vi_o p._n 12_o l_o 9_o after_o charter_n add_v common_o call_v oswald_n law_n from_o st._n oswald_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v procure_v it_o ib._n in_o the_o margin_n over-against_o the_o word_n charter_n add_v vid._n sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n vol._n 1._o anno_fw-la dom._n 964._o it_o be_v also_o find_v to_o be_v enroll_v by_o inspeximus_fw-la in_o the_o tower_n vid._n chart_n 9_o edw._n 3._o n._n 49._o chart._n 4._o edw._n 4._o n._n 4._o p._n 14_o l._n 31._o after_n to_o pass_v add_v this_o king_n be_v also_o mention_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v make_v a_o law_n for_o restrain_v excessive_a drink_v by_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n under_o a_o great_a penalty_n shall_v drink_v at_o one_o draught_n below_o certain_a pin_n which_o be_v order_v to_o be_v fix_v on_o purpose_n on_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o goblet_n p._n 25._o l_o 48._o after_o country_n add_v norway_n of_o which_o as_o john_n of_o wallingford_n inform_v we_o he_o be_v then_o king_n p._n 45._o l._n 40._o after_o almer_n d_o join_v r._n both_o which_o have_v then_o private_o combine_v with_o and_o assist_v the_o dane_n underhand_o vid._n append._n 3._o add_v vit_fw-fr alfredi_n vid._n gorcelin_n in_o vit_fw-mi grimbaldi_n page_n 491._o edit_fw-la camden_n de_fw-fr gest._n ponâ—_n lib._n 2._o script_n britan._n cent._n 2._o cap._n 25._o vid._n hollinsheaâ—_n lib._n 1._o scotland_n sovereignty_n assert_v p._n 39_o 40._o lib._n 1._o fol._n 23._o vid._n vol._n 1._o script_n ang._n edit_n oxon._n florenc_n an._n dom._n 921.943_o craig_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 47._o pag._n 545._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o idem_fw-la pa._n 41._o id._n ibid._n id._n p._n 47._o vid._n dr._n stillingfleet_n antiq._n of_o the_o british_a church_n pref._n pag._n 39_o 40._o chap._n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o dissert_n cypr._n 11._o de_fw-la paucitate_fw-la martyrum_fw-la §._o 75._o cap._n 13._o lib._n 1._o lib._n 2._o an._n 1257._o an._n 794._o de_fw-fr â—is_fw-la nominiâ—us_fw-la vid._n pancirol_n ad_fw-la nâ—t_fw-la imperii_fw-la occident_n &_o camden_n brit._n vid._n pancirol_n in_o notit_n imperii_fw-la the_o heprarchy_n 1_o sy_n kingdom_n 2_o d._n kingdom_n 3_o d._n kingdom_n 4_o the_o kingdom_n 5_o the_o kingdom_n 545._o 6_o the_o kingdom_n 7_o the_o kingdom_n kingdom_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la germanorum_n 32_o hen._n viii_o cap._n 1._o adam_n bremen_n hist._n eccles._n brem_n &_o hamburg_n cap._n 5._o ex_fw-la bibliothecâ_fw-la henric_fw-la ranzovii_n ranzovii_n nithard_n p._n 4._o vid._n mag._n charta_n c._n 6._o &_o merton_n c._n 7._o bede_n eccles._n hist._n li._n 5._o cap._n 12._o verstegan_n chap._n 3._o pag._n 68_o 69._o dr._n howell_n general_n history_n part._n 4_o fol._n 272._o id._n ibid._n 1._o kent_n vid._n florence_n of_o worcester_n be_v genealogy_n of_o the_o kentish_a king_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o chronicle_n pag._n 689._o and_o will._n of_o malmesâ—ury_n lib._n 1._o p._n 10_o 11._o 11._o vide_fw-la saxon_n annal_n anno_fw-la 901_o 902._o ibid._n 2._o south-saxons_a 3._o east-saxons_a bede_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o &_o flor._n wig._n pag._n 690._o ibid._n cap._n 12._o 4._o northumber_n vid._n the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n at_o the_o end_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o see_v florence_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v flor._n ibid._n 5._o east-angle_n 6._o mercian_n mercian_n florence_n wig._n p._n 691._o 691._o pag._n 852._o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o script_n post_fw-la bedam_fw-la bedam_fw-la anno_fw-la 758._o 758._o page_n 26._o vid._n sir_n henry_n spelm._n coâ—cil_n vol._n 1._o anno_fw-la 787._o lib._n 1._o vid._n chronicon_fw-la saxonicum_fw-la anno_fw-la dcclv_o where_o his_o pedigree_n be_v set_v down_o vid._n william_n malm._n lib._n p._n 33._o 7._o westsaxon_n westsaxon_n vid._n rad._n de_fw-fr diceto_n anno_fw-la 593._o vid._n annal._n saxon._n an._n 611._o 611._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2._o vid._n flor._n wig._n an._n 666._o and_o the_o pedigree_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o book_n book_n vid._n william_n malmesb._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 13._o 13._o flor._n hist._n anno_fw-la 672._o vid._n annal._n saxon._n anno_fw-la 693._o 693._o vid._n one_a vol._n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n be_v council_n as_o also_o the_o ensue_a history_n anno_fw-la 755._o eâ—helwerdi_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o fol._n 292._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o selden_n tit._n hon._n fol._n 502._o last_o edition_n the_o division_n of_o england_n into_o counties_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o king_n alfred_n aelfredi_n magnì_n vita_fw-la fol._n 82._o vid._n annal._n saxon._n &_o flor._n wig._n an._n 636._o 636._o flor._n hist._n anno_fw-la 637._o 637._o vid._n annal._n asserii_fw-la anno_fw-la 855._o pag._n 56._o edit_n per_fw-la doct._n gale_n &_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la aelfredi_n pag._n 3._o vid._n testament_n alfredi_n
doctor_n take_v his_o choice_n and_o either_o allow_v this_o king_n to_o have_v succeed_v by_o election_n or_o else_o if_o by_o succession_n it_o be_v no_o lineal_a one_o as_o the_o doctor_n will_v maintain_v because_o these_o historian_n tell_v we_o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n as_o next_o heir_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o confess_v too_o that_o he_o leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o and_o if_o the_o nation_n be_v lie_v then_o under_o great_a difficulty_n will_v be_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o set_v by_o a_o right_a heir_n i_o desire_v he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o satisfy_v i_o why_o it_o may_v not_o always_o be_v a_o justifiable_a reason_n to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o for_o edwy_n nephew_n to_o this_o king_n indeed_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o annal_n or_o other_o print_a author_n of_o his_o election_n yet_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n life_n of_o archbishop_n odo_n now_o in_o the_o 12._o cottonian_a library_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o monk_n not_o long_o after_o that_o time_n say_v express_o edwigus_fw-la filius_fw-la aedmundi_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o succeed_v as_o heir_n to_o his_o uncle_n for_o his_o lineal_a right_n be_v before_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o expression_n common_o use_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n viz._n feng_n to_o rice_n which_o be_v render_v in_o the_o latin_a by_o capessit_fw-la regnum_fw-la signify_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n these_o be_v 9_o as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o usual_a saxon_a and_o latin_a word_n by_o which_o the_o succession_n be_v express_v be_v various_o render_v by_o translator_n by_o regnum_fw-la capessit_fw-la successit_fw-la or_o electus_n est_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o likewise_o find_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o annal_n to_o express_v king_n aethelstan_n and_o eadred_n nay_o harold_n accession_n to_o the_o throne_n though_o it_o be_v evident_a none_o of_o they_o can_v claim_v by_o any_o lineal_a succession_n and_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a word_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n when_o a_o election_n be_v signify_v for_o an._n 1015_o we_o find_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o k._n edmund_n ironside_n that_o the_o wites_z or_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v at_o london_n and_o the_o citizen_n gecuron_n eadmund_n to_o cing_n i._n e._n choose_v edmund_n king_n so_o likewise_o anno_fw-la 1036._o concern_v the_o election_n of_o harold_n harefoot_n that_o all_o the_o thanes_z north_n of_o thames_n and_o the_o seaman_n of_o london_n gecuron_n harold_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o england_n the_o same_o word_n we_o also_o find_v anno_fw-la 1066._o where_o after_o the_o word_n feng_n to_o rice_n abovementioned_a these_o likewise_o follow_v and_o eac_n man_n hine_n haer_fw-mi to_o gecâ—ron_n i._n e._n all_o man_n elect_v he_o viz._n harold_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o dispute_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n gecuron_n we_o find_v it_o often_o use_v in_o these_o annal_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o e._n g._n anno_fw-la 1054._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n leo_n victor_n wae_n gecuron_n to_o papan_n so_o likewise_o anno_fw-la 1057._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o victor_n waes_fw-la stephanus_n gecoren_n to_o papan_n and_o i_o think_v the_o doctor_n may_v with_o as_o much_o appearance_n of_o truth_n have_v maintain_v that_o the_o saxon_a word_n gecaron_n here_o render_v by_o the_o latin_a electus_n in_o these_o annal_n signify_v not_o the_o election_n but_o recognition_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o assert_v as_o he_o do_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n that_o eligerunt_fw-la in_o all_o historian_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o recognoverunt_fw-la when_o use_v concern_v our_o english_a saxon_n king_n i._n e._n the_o subject_n acknowledge_v own_a or_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o their_o king_n 9_o as_o he_o say_v concern_v king_n edgar_n and_o other_o but_o king_n edwy_n be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n our_o annal_n inform_v we_o that_o eadgar_n aetheling_n feng_n to_o rice_n i._n e._n succeed_v to_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o election_n for_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n life_n of_o archbishop_n dunstan_n write_v before_o the_o conquest_n and_o now_o in_o the_o 13._o cottonian_a library_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o both_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n elect_v he_o for_o their_o king_n the_o word_n be_v these_o hoc_fw-la ità que_fw-la omnium_fw-la conspiration_n relicto_fw-la eligêre_fw-la sibi_fw-la domino_fw-la dictante_fw-la eadgarum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la germanum_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la i._n e._n this_o king_n edwy_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n be_v thus_o desert_v they_o choose_v the_o lord_n direct_v they_o eadgar_n his_o brother_n for_o their_o king_n and_o hereupon_o the_o kingdom_n become_v divide_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n that_o division_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o public_a act_n of_o the_o estate_n as_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v sicque_fw-la vniverso_fw-la populo_fw-la testante_fw-la publica_n res_fw-la regum_fw-la ex_fw-la definitione_n sagacium_fw-la segregata_fw-la est_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la famosum_fw-la flumen_n thamensis_fw-la regnum_fw-la disterminavit_fw-la amborum_fw-la tunc_fw-la edgarus_n à _fw-la praedicto_fw-la populo_fw-la sic_fw-la sortitus_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v witness_n each_o of_o these_o king_n share_n be_v apportion_v and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o wites_z or_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o noble_a river_n of_o thames_n be_v the_o boundary_a of_o both_o their_o kingdom_n then_o edgar_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a people_n but_o edwy_n die_v not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v of_o this_o edgar_n that_o regnum_fw-la illius_fw-la velut_fw-la aequus_fw-la haeres_fw-la ab_fw-la utróque_fw-la populo_fw-la electus_fw-la suscepit_fw-la that_o be_v that_o upon_o his_o death_n edgar_n as_o right_a heir_n be_v elect_v both_o by_o clergy_n and_o laity_n succeed_v to_o his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o right_a heir_n yet_o need_v a_o election_n upon_o his_o brother_n death_n to_o confirm_v his_o title_n and_o gain_v he_o a_o admission_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n who_o citation_n the_o doctor_n himself_o here_o make_v use_v of_o thus_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la anglorum_fw-la populo_fw-la electus_n regnum_fw-la suscepit_fw-la which_o show_v that_o a_o new_a election_n by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v necessary_a though_o he_o be_v king_n of_o part_n of_o it_o before_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n our_o historian_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v between_o prince_n edward_n and_o his_o brother_n ethelred_n concern_v their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o say_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o elfrida_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o mother-in-law_n to_o edward_n which_o divers_a of_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o be_v because_o those_o of_o her_o faction_n pretend_v that_o egelfrida_n the_o mother_n of_o prince_n edward_n be_v never_o marry_v to_o king_n edgar_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o colour_n why_o the_o elder_a son_n shall_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o young_a especial_o since_o he_o be_v also_o recommend_v by_o his_o father_n will_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v leave_v very_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a whether_o the_o lady_n last_o mention_v be_v ever_o edgar_n lawful_a wife_n or_o not_o for_o the_o annal_n and_o more_o ancient_a historian_n be_v whole_o silent_a in_o it_o nor_o do_v any_o writer_n make_v mention_n of_o that_o lady_n as_o king_n edgar_n wife_n till_o john_n of_o wallingford_n who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v whether_o prince_n edward_n be_v legitimate_a or_o not_o his_o father_n however_o have_v leave_v he_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n say_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o virtue_n yet_o we_o also_o learn_v from_o simeon_n of_o durham_n 975._o that_o quidam_fw-la regis_fw-la filium_fw-la edwardum_fw-la quidam_fw-la illius_fw-la fratrem_fw-la eligerunt_fw-la ethelredum_fw-la quam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la archipraesules_a dunstanus_fw-la &_o oswaldus_n cum_fw-la coepiscopis_a abbatibus_fw-la ducibusque_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la &_o edwardum_fw-la ut_fw-la pater_fw-la ejus_fw-la praeceperat_fw-la eligerunt_fw-la electum_fw-la consecrarunt_fw-la &_o in_o regem_fw-la unxerunt_fw-la some_o elect_v edward_n the_o king_n son_n edmund_n some_o his_o brother_n ethelred_n wherefore_o the_o arch-bishop_n
aldermannus_n venit_fw-la ad_fw-la ely_n &_o infrà _fw-la cimeterium_fw-la ad_fw-la aquilonalem_fw-la portam_fw-la monasterii_fw-la tenuit_fw-la placitum_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la hundredo_fw-la b._n and_o the_o witness_n of_o contract_n and_o purchase_n than_o be_v testimonio_fw-la hundredi_n here_o not_o only_o temporal_a cause_n but_o ecclesiastical_a be_v handle_v the_o alderman_n or_o principal_a judge_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o dei_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la jura_fw-la studebat_fw-la promovere_fw-la who_o study_v to_o promote_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n sit_v therein_o with_o the_o say_a alderman_n which_o jurisdiction_n so_o continue_v until_o the_o beginning_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n reign_n that_o he_o by_o a_o special_a precept_n do_v inhibit_v inspex_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la episcopus_fw-la net_n archidiaconus_fw-la de_fw-la legibus_fw-la episcopalibus_fw-la amplius_fw-la in_o hundredo_fw-la placitum_fw-la teneat_fw-la but_o the_o low_a of_o these_o inferior_a court_n be_v that_o of_o the_o decennary_n or_o tything_n court_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a bridle_n upon_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n every_o english_a freeman_n as_o ingulph_n tell_v we_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o some_o hundred_o or_o tything_n i_o mean_v whosoever_o be_v of_o full_a twelve_o year_n of_o age_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o larceny_n or_o theft_n he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o hundred_o or_o ward_n be_v either_o condemn_v or_o give_v security_n in_o some_o manuscript_n it_o be_v be_v acquit_v either_o incur_v or_o avoid_v the_o deserve_a penalty_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n add_v to_o this_o that_o he_o that_o can_v not_o find_v security_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o any_o guilty_a person_n either_o before_o his_o give_a security_n or_o after_o shall_v make_v his_o escape_n all_o of_o that_o hundred_o and_o tything_n shall_v incur_v the_o king_n fine_a here_o we_o have_v the_o original_a of_o decennary_n or_o fribourgs_n 27._o in_o which_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o viz._n master_n for_o their_o servant_n husband_n for_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n before_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o as_o also_o the_o housholder_n for_o his_o guest_n all_o which_o ten_o person_n be_v thus_o bind_v one_o for_o another_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o head_n call_v a_o tythingman_n and_o in_o some_o place_n a_o borsholder_n for_o borgh_n signify_v a_o surety_n or_o pledge_n and_o fri_n be_v all_o one_o as_o free_n from_o whence_o come_v our_o word_n neighbour_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v near-pledge_n but_o that_o this_o law_n concern_v the_o decennary_n or_o tything_n be_v not_o only_o make_v for_o the_o mere_a vulgar_a or_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o even_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v alike_o subject_a to_o it_o 16._o will_v appear_v by_o that_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n confirm_v by_o king_n william_n i._n whereby_o all_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v court_n of_o sac._n soc._n and_o theme_n etc._n etc._n swear_v to_o keep_v their_o knight_n and_o all_o other_o servant_n there_o mention_v in_o their_o frithborg_n i._n e._n franc-pledg_a for_o who_o these_o lord_n or_o master_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v surety_n so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o offend_v their_o lord_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v right_a in_o their_o court_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o cnute_n every_o thane_n or_o gentleman_n of_o estate_n 50._o be_v to_o have_v his_o family_n under_o his_o own_o pledge_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v accuse_v he_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o he_o in_o the_o hundred_o court_n i._n e._n be_v to_o compel_v he_o to_o appear_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o to_o be_v answerable_a for_o he_o if_o he_o escape_v so_o that_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n have_v above_o the_o common_a man_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v one_o for_o another_o so_o as_o to_o be_v part_n of_o any_o decennary_n or_o tithing_n but_o each_o of_o they_o be_v head_n of_o his_o own_o friburgh_n and_o his_o family_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a tithe_n of_o itself_o i_o observe_v this_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o how_o severe_a soever_o this_o law_n be_v it_o be_v no_o badge_n of_o slavery_n or_o subjection_n upon_o the_o common_a people_n for_o even_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v alike_o subject_a to_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o bring_v in_o or_o increase_v in_o rigour_n by_o the_o norman_a conquest_n as_o some_o with_o great_a prejudice_n than_o truth_n have_v maintain_v since_o the_o norman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a be_v all_o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n as_o to_o this_o point_n the_o law_n of_o this_o court_n of_o the_o tithe_n be_v these_o first_o that_o if_o any_o one_o offend_v and_o fail_v to_o appear_v the_o other_o surety_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v he_o forthcoming_a to_o justice_n second_o but_o if_o the_o guilty_a party_n flee_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o where_o receive_v without_o a_o testimonial_a from_o the_o tithe_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v out_o of_o any_o tithe_n if_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o town_n the_o whole_a town_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mercy_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n 20._o the_o decennary_n be_v allow_v one_o and_o thirty_o day_n to_o bring_v the_o offender_n to_o justice_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n either_o by_o his_o good_n or_o body_n the_o three_o be_v that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v than_o the_o tithingman_n or_o borsholder_n take_v with_o he_o two_o of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o friburgh_n and_o of_o the_o three_o neighbour_a friburghs_n nine_o to_o wit_n of_o each_o the_o chief_a tithingman_n and_o two_o other_o of_o the_o best_a note_n and_o there_o before_o the_o king_n justice_n if_o he_o can_v he_o be_v to_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o flight_n of_o the_o criminal_a but_o if_o he_o can_v not_o he_o with_o his_o own_o friburgh_n be_v to_o restore_v the_o loss_n out_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o party_n if_o they_o be_v sufficient_a or_o otherwise_o out_o of_o his_o own_o and_o those_o of_o his_o friburgh_n last_o if_o the_o neighbour_a fribourgs_n will_v not_o be_v their_o compurgator_n than_o they_o be_v to_o swear_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v therein_o no_o way_n guilty_a and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v find_v he_o they_o will_v bring_v the_o offender_n to_o justice_n or_o else_o discover_v where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v many_o other_o particular_n concern_v this_o matter_n which_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v too_o prolix_a but_o these_o be_v the_o most_o material_a a._n but_o beside_o this_o caution_n concern_v pledge_n they_o be_v also_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o court-baron_n who_o be_v under_o the_o thane_n or_o baron_n i._n e_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n as_o their_o head_n and_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v for_o every_o one_o of_o his_o tenant_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o each_o man._n by_o these_o friburghs_n or_o pledge_n together_o with_o their_o borsholder_n be_v all_o civil_a action_n as_o of_o debt_n trespass_n detinue_n or_o the_o like_a which_o arise_v betwixt_o any_o of_o their_o township_n determine_v but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o concern_v man_n reside_v in_o several_a signory_n than_o it_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o next_o superior_a jurisdiction_n viz._n the_o hundred-court_n in_o some_o place_n call_v the_o wapentake_n 28._o there_o still_o remain_v behind_o two_o very_a considerable_a court_n both_o hold_v by_o the_o sheriff_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v ancient_o call_v sciremote_a i._n e._n the_o meeting_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o shire_n and_o be_v hold_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n long_o before_o the_o norman_a conquest_n as_o appear_v from_o sundry_a testimony_n 80._o but_o since_o that_o the_o shireeve_n turn_v from_o the_o french_a word_n tour_n in_o latin_a vice_n and_o in_o english_a turn_v herein_o sit_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o earl_n or_o eolderman_n in_o shire_n that_o have_v eolderman_n 130._o and_o the_o bishop_n and_o shireeve_v in_o such_o county_n as_o be_v commit_v to_o shireeve_v for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n as_o from_o these_o law_n from_o king_n edgar_n to_o canutus_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v determine_v as_o well_o of_o what_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a as_o
civil_a matter_n the_o word_n of_o this_o last_o king_n law_n run_v thus_o exit_fw-la etc._n omni_fw-la comitatu_fw-la bis_fw-la quotannis_fw-la conventus_fw-la agitor_fw-la cui_fw-la quidem_fw-la illius_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o senator_n intersunto_fw-la quorum_fw-la alter_fw-la jura_n divina_fw-la humana_fw-la alter_fw-la populum_fw-la edoceto_fw-la in_o every_o county_n let_v there_o be_v twice_o a_o year_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n whereat_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o earl_n shall_v be_v present_a the_o one_o to_o direct_v in_o divine_a the_o other_o in_o humane_a matter_n which_o so_o continue_v the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n sit_v therein_o together_o until_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o a_o full_a convention_n of_o his_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o temporal_a lord_n command_v that_o 12._o ecclesiastical_a matter_n shall_v thenceforth_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o court_n of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o any_o more_o be_v discuss_v among_o secular_a affair_n in_o this_o court_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o country_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n henry_n i._o these_o person_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v present_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o clause_n intersint_fw-la autèm_fw-la episcopi_fw-la comites_fw-la 7._o vicedomini_fw-la vicarii_fw-la centenarii_fw-la aldermanni_n preafecti_n praepositi_fw-la barones_n vavassores_fw-la tungrevii_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la terrarum_fw-la domini_fw-la diligentèr_fw-la intendentes_fw-la nè_fw-la malorum_fw-la impunitas_fw-la aut_fw-la gravionum_fw-la pravitas_fw-la vel_fw-la judicum_fw-la subversio_fw-la solita_fw-la miseros_fw-la laceratione_n confiniant_fw-la agantur_fw-la itâque_fw-la primò_fw-la debita_fw-la verae_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la jura_n secundò_fw-la regis_fw-la placita_fw-la postremò_fw-la causae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la dignis_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la expleantur_fw-la scil._n ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o plea_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o turn_v but_o private_a cause_n in_o the_o county_n court_n vid._n coke_n be_v 4_o the_o instit._fw-la 259_o 260._o where_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o turn_v be_v a_o court_n of_o record_n hold_v before_o the_o sheriff_n the_o ancient_a institution_n thereof_o be_v before_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o felony_n death_n of_o man_n except_v and_o common_a nuisance_n 260._o see_v the_o stat._n mag._n chart._n c._n 17._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o 2_o d._n instit._n the_o style_n of_o this_o court_n be_v curia_fw-la visus_fw-la franc._n domini_fw-la regis_fw-la apud_fw-la b._n coram_fw-la vicecomite_n in_fw-la turno_fw-la svo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v because_o in_o this_o court_n the_o pledge_n or_o surety_n of_o every_o decennary_n or_o tithing_n be_v enter_v before_o the_o court_n leet_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o and_o grant_v to_o particular_a lord_n of_o manor_n which_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_a suppose_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n alfred_n laeta_n but_o since_o i_o find_v nothing_o concern_v these_o court_n leet_n till_o after_o the_o conquest_n i_o shall_v defer_v the_o far_o treat_v of_o they_o to_o that_o time_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v of_o this_o court_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o folcmote_a and_o in_o which_o by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n all_o freeman_n be_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n 35._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o omnes_fw-la proceres_fw-la regni_fw-la milites_fw-la &_o liberi_fw-la homines_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la britanniae_fw-la facere_fw-la debent_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la in_o pleno_fw-la folcmoto_fw-la corà m_fw-la episcopis_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o will_v likewise_o find_v in_o the_o same_o law_n just_o precede_v this_o a_o extraordinary_a assembly_n of_o this_o folcmote_a upon_o any_o sudden_a danger_n which_o meet_v on_o ring_v of_o the_o bell_n call_v in_o english_a motbel_n and_o there_o they_o be_v to_o consult_v how_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n ibid._n the_o second_o of_o these_o court_n be_v call_v the_o county-court_n and_o be_v also_o very_a ancient_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v once_o every_o month_n by_o the_o shireeve_n as_o from_o k._n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v a._n law_n appear_z praepositus_fw-la quÃsque_fw-la ad_fw-la quartam_fw-la circitèr_fw-la quamque_fw-la septimanam_fw-la frequentem_fw-la populi_fw-la concionem_fw-la celebrato_fw-la cuÃque_fw-la jus_o dicito_fw-la aequabile_fw-la litesque_fw-la singulas_fw-la cum_fw-la dies_fw-la condicti_fw-la advenerint_fw-la dirimito_fw-la every_o shireeve_n shall_v convene_v the_o people_n once_o a_o month_n and_o do_v equal_a right_n to_o all_o put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n at_o time_n appoint_v to_o this_o court_n be_v antienly_a appeal_n make_v from_o the_o hundred-court_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o canutus_n et_fw-la nemo_fw-la namium_fw-la capiat_fw-la in_o comitatu_fw-la vel_fw-la extra_fw-la comitatum_fw-la priusquam_fw-la ter_z in_o hundredo_fw-la svo_fw-la rectum_fw-la sibi_fw-la perquisierit_fw-la curia_fw-la si_fw-la tertia_fw-la vice_fw-la rectum_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la eat_v quarta_fw-la vice_fw-la ad_fw-la conventum_fw-la totius_fw-la comitatus_fw-la quod_fw-la anglicè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la scyremot_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n by_o a_o distress_n shall_v compel_v another_o to_o the_o county-court_n unless_o he_o have_v thrice_o complain_v in_o the_o hundred-court_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o right_o the_o three_o time_n he_o may_v then_o sue_v in_o the_o county-court_n which_o be_v call_v the_o scyregemot_n and_o beside_o say_v sir_n william_n dugdale_n 1._o regis_fw-la placita_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la singulorum_fw-la debita_fw-la verae_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la jura_fw-la be_v first_o determine_v here_o where_o interest_n debent_fw-la commissarii_fw-la episcopi_fw-la comites_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la potestates_fw-la and_o the_o presbyter_n ecclesiae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o quatuor_fw-la de_fw-la melioribus_fw-la villae_fw-la be_v oblige_v to_o attendance_n qui_fw-la dei_fw-la leges_fw-la as_o well_o as_o seculi_fw-la negotia_fw-la justâ_fw-la consideratione_n definirent_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o further_o proceed_v thus_o now_o let_v we_o see_v of_o what_o thing_n the_o sheriff_n here_o antien_o hold_v plea_n ad_fw-la vicecomites_fw-la pertinent_a ista_fw-la say_v glanvile_n placitum_fw-la de_fw-fr recto_n de_fw-fr liberis_fw-la tenementis_fw-la per_fw-la breve_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la 4._o ubi_fw-la curia_fw-la dominorum_fw-la probatur_fw-la de_fw-la recto_n defecisse_fw-la placitum_fw-la de_fw-la nativis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la breve_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o the_o shireeve_n to_o hold_v plea_n in_o this_o court_n upon_o a_o writ_n of_o right_o concern_v freehold_n in_o case_n where_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n wherein_o the_o land_n lie_v have_v not_o do_v justice_n as_o also_o to_o hold_v plea_n concern_v bondman_n but_o by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o court_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o say_a book_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v take_v most_o of_o those_o thing_n i_o have_v here_o give_v you_o concern_v all_o these_o court_n jurid_a wherein_o he_o may_v find_v at_o large_a how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o this_o court_n be_v not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o i_o have_v also_o reserve_v the_o treat_v of_o these_o two_o court_n by_o themselves_o because_o though_o the_o 3_o former_a be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v of_o k._n alfred_n erection_n upon_o his_o new_a reformation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o these_o two_o be_v not_o so_o for_o notwithstanding_o ingulf_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o king_n alfred_n first_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o england_n into_o county_n yet_o we_o find_v mr._n selden_n learned_o make_v it_o out_o 510._o that_o alfred_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o shire_n or_o county_n for_o say_v he_o before_o alfred_n time_n those_o province_n have_v their_o ealdorman_n in_o they_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o ethelwolfus_n barocensis_n pagae_n come_v and_o ceorle_fw-mi domnaniae_fw-la comes_fw-la and_o eanulf_n somersetensis_n pagae_n come_v for_o the_o earldom_n of_o berkshire_n devonshire_n and_o somersetshire_n under_o king_n ethelwolf_n father_n to_o king_n alfred_n be_v remember_v in_o asserius_fw-la menevensis_fw-la that_o live_v in_o king_n alfred_n time_n two_o of_o they_o be_v also_o in_o 3._o ethelwerd_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o saxon_a time_n beside_o osric_n dorsetum_n dux_n for_o eolderman_n of_o dorset_n eâ—lchere_n or_o alchere_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n ealdorman_n of_o kent_n and_o auda_n or_o wuda_n of_o surrey_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o hoveden_n huntingdon_n and_o in_o that_o asserius_fw-la also_o and_o ingulphus_n have_v the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n foundation_n of_o crowland_n whereunto_o the_o comites_fw-la of_o leicester_n and_o of_o lincoln_n both_o subscribe_v to_o which_o i_o may_v also_o add_v divers_a example_n that_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o follow_a history_n out_o of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v these_o inferior_a